Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Lattes and Lemonade

Chapter 1

One of Beacon’s star students and the leader of team RWBY is looking for a summer job, since Beacon isn’t the cheapest place to go. She could always just go to her mom, Summer, but she wanted to prove to herself and everyone else that she could do this by herself. She got into Beacon early. How hard could a summer job be?

Ruby was trying to find a job, but it had to be close to Beacon, and willing to do part-time work that fit her hours. Beacon had still left her really busy. Between learning crime-fighting skills and learning how to take down the dwindling number of Grimm, she still had a lot on her plate. Still, it could have been far worse. They could still be having to worry about the great witch Salem.

Ever since the great Hero Orlando defeated the Witch Salem, the number of Grimm had been slowly going down. With no queen, they reproduced at slower and slower rates. But they were still a danger, so the Huntsmen schools were created to combat the remnants of the Grimm.

Ruby and her team had been training mostly to take on criminals since that was the main foe Huntsmen faced nowadays. But she had still taken down a fair amount of Grimm herself, thank you very much!

She was walking the streets of Vale. It was the closest section to Beacon itself, so close that she could easily walk… or if she was running late, just use her semblance to get here. She saw the kinds of places hiring. Retail. And the hours for most places were trash!

She got a text from Yang.

“Hey, still looking for a job?” Yang asked.

“I’m not back yet,” Ruby replied.

“Yeah, yeah. Don’t be too late.”

“Thanks, MOM!”

Ruby snorted and shoved the scroll into her pocket. She loved Yang, but seriously. One night out on her own and she got the full big-sister-chaperone treatment. She slowed her pace in front of a small shop tucked between a dusty bookstore and a florist with bright orange window boxes. The awning above the café was striped lemon-yellow and cream, with soft script that read, “Pine Burrow Café”. She saw a help wanted sign and walked in.

The smell hit her first. The smell of coffee was something she adored. Warm, rich, and just the tiniest bit bitter in a way that made her chest ache in the best possible way. It reminded her of LONG study sessions that led to her crashing right before a big test that she somehow didn’t fail… probably because Weiss would have killed her. It reminded her of home with Tai drinking it as he was planning his lessons for Signal, and Summer giving Tai a kiss on the cheek. It reminded her of Weiss a week after team RWBY was formed and she had brought all of her Coffee beans to the dorm… which was a lot.

Then she smelled the pastries.

They were safe behind glass, but the aroma drifted up to her. She smelled the buttery, flaky croissants. Then the cinnamon hit. She saw the cinnamon rolls that had just been put on display, the sweet smells still floating up. She smelled the tangy lemon from the lemon tarts and lemon poppy seed muffins. She also smelled vanilla mixing together as well.

The air was cooler inside, a soft contrast to the heat of the summer streets outside. Gentle music played somewhere in the background, maybe it was Jazz. She liked jazz, but not as much as Weiss.

She realized she was just standing there when the person behind the counter turned around to the kitchen and said, “Rosa, your baking has stunned another customer.”

That brought Ruby back to reality.

“Sorry. It just… everything smells amazing,” Ruby said. “Um… I’m here to ask about the job.”

“Oh. Yeah, what do you want to know?” Ruby looked down at the nametag and saw that this boy’s name was Oscar. She noticed his freckles first. They covered his face, but in a way that made it easier to talk to him. His hazel green eyes were warm and inviting. His hair was messy, but not in a bad way. There was some flour on the left side of his face, like it lived there now, and his sleeves were rolled up past his elbows like he had helped whoever Rosa was.

“Mostly hours. You see, I’m still a student at Beacon, so I need to know if I can do this with my hours.” Ruby said. She didn’t realize her left hand had found itself on the back of her neck.

“Beacon, you say. I thought they paid students or something,” Oscar said.

“No, not first years. We don’t go on missions yet, so no money.” Ruby shrugged her shoulders as she explained.

“Ok. We’re open six days a week. Monday through Saturday. We open at 11  and close at 8. The position would be part-time these days. Mostly Thursday through Saturday, but we need the new hire to be able to pick up an occasional weekday during our big events.” Oscar explained.

Ruby nodded along, trying not to be overwhelmed by information, smells, and Oscar. Focus, Ruby. This is important. This is a job interview! Sort of.

“Thursday through Saturday’s totally doable,” she said quickly. “And I don’t mind jumping in for special events. I mean, unless I’m out saving the world or something, but I usually have some notice.”

“Oscar, tell her she needs to meet with Blue.” A woman shouted from what must have been the kitchen area.

“I can handle this, Rosa. It’s not my first time dealing with this.” Oscar said back.

“Yeah, your first time ended with that deadbeat she’s trying to replace,” Rosa shouted back.

“Hey! He had good references!”

“Um… do I need to come back for, like, a proper interview? Do I need a resume with me? I have a digital copy.” Ruby said back.

“I’d like to say I can say you're hired now, but yeah, you probably have to come back later. Blue… oh, he’s the store manager, isn’t too happy with the guy I hired.” Oscar said.

“I figured,” Ruby said. It was something at least. She was about to leave when the door opened, and a man in a dress shirt arrived. He was probably twice Ruby’s age, tall, black hair with blue highlights. He had a goatee that fit him.

“It was today I was here, right?” He asked Oscar.

“Yes, Blue, today is the day you are supposed to manage this café. Like every week.” Oscar said. “Oh, and good thing you’re here. You have to conduct an interview.”

“Not even two steps in and already on the clock,” Blue said, pretending to mumble it.

“Do I still need to send in my resume?” Ruby asked.

“Nah, he’s here now,” Oscar said.

“Alright, time for that interview,” Blue said. He went to one of the tables, not even going to the back.

“Professional as always,” Oscar murmured. Blue pretended not to hear. Ruby sat across from Blue.

“Alright, let’s see the resume.” Ruby handed her scroll to Blue, and he looked through it. Blue tapped a few times, scrolling through her Beacon application summary, a few extracurriculars, and a summer job at a Boba tea place in Patch.

“You really go to Beacon?” Blue asked. Ruby pulled out her student ID.

“Good enough for me. You’re hired. Oscar there will teach you how this job works. Don’t be late. We’ll send you a schedule soon. If you want, wait about half an hour and I’ll have it.” Blue said.

“Um… what?”

“You’re hired. Just need you to fill out paperwork.”

“Just like that?” Ruby asked.

“Yes. You’re a Beacon student. I know what it takes to get in.” Blue said.

“Don’t forget short-staffed and slightly desperate,” Oscar added.

“Hey, it was your guy who left us out of the blue,” Blue said. “Oh, the papers have pay information, and all the other stuff you’re going to need to know.”

“That was…” Ruby started.

“Something,” Oscar finished for Ruby.

“So… do I need a uniform or something?” Ruby asked.

“Apron and name tag. We have extras in the back. You’ll wear your own clothes underneath. Just keep it neat. No bloodstains from a Grimm or criminal. And if it has holes, make sure you don’t accidentally flash customers,” Blue said.

“Did… was that an issue?” Ruby asked.

“Ask Rosa about what happened to the girl we hired alongside her.” Blue said. Rosa started laughing. 

“Should I be scared?” Ruby asked.

“You’d be surprised what people show up in when they think coffee shop casual means fashion free-for-all,” Blue said.

“Oh. Yeah, you don’t have to worry about that with me.” Ruby promised.

Ruby waited as Blue went to the back. It was just her and Oscar right now. She glanced at him, then at the soft yellow walls, the hanging plants, the chalkboard menu written in looping handwriting. It all felt… warm. Like a place that had lots of love and care put into it.

“So, Oscar, why is this place called Pine Burrow Café?” Ruby asked.

“It was meant to be a little hideaway place for people, like a burrow. And our last name is Pine, so Pine Burrow.” Oscar said.

“Our? What do you mean by that?” Ruby asked.

“My parents own this café,” Oscar shrugged.

“What?!” Ruby almost fell out of her chair.

“Wow, careful.” Oscar said.

“You own… okay your family owns this place?” Ruby asked.

“Yeah. This is basically my second home. Learned all the jobs around this place,” Oscar said.

Out from the kitchen a woman, who must have been Rosa, came out holding a tray of treats. Rosa was tall, maybe a head taller than Ruby, with deep bronze skin and sharp, confident green eyes. Her black hair was pulled into a high braided bun, and a few curls had created defiant spirals, messy in a way that looked completely intentional. Then Ruby noticed that she had pink highlights. They streaked through the braid and curled around her temples in loose strands. She had a smirk that told the world she knew exactly who she was and what she was worth, and she didn’t give a damn if anyone disagreed.

There was flour all over her. Her apron was completely covered. She put the treats away before turning to Ruby. She scanned Ruby for a brief second and shook her head.

“You’re going to do better than the last guy for sure,” Rosa commented. There was a jam stain on her apron that must have been strawberry or raspberry. But for the briefest second, Ruby thought it was blood.

“I… I hope I will.”

“What pastry do you want to try first?” Rosa asked.

“Wait, really?” Ruby asked.

“Staff needs to know what everything tastes like so we can recommend it to our customers. How else are you supposed to sell it? You can’t just smile and hope for the best,” Rosa said.

“Oh, yeah, right. Um…” Ruby looked at all the pastries trying to decide. But how was she meant to choose just one? They all looked good. She was too hungry to make the right choice.

“This place might test your palate. So I hope you like coffee as well,” Rosa said.

“Maybe you should give Ruby a few options to start,” Oscar suggested. Rosa reached over and patted his cheek, hands still covered in flour.

“I know what I’m doing,” Rosa said. She left a mark on Oscar’s cheek.

“You did that on purpose.”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Rosa smirked.

“I think I’ll take a lemon poppy seed muffin,” Ruby finally decided.

“Good. Just don’t do any drug tests soon. You know, poppy.” Rosa handed Ruby the muffin, and Oscar got her a mug with the best blend to go with the coffee, Anima Bloom.

“Anima bloom comes from Eastern Anima. It’s got notes of jasmine and lemon zest. Works well with this type of muffin, and well, with any citrus treat,” Oscar explained.

“Oscar here likes to pride himself on knowing coffee blends,” Rosa said. Ruby took a bite into the muffin and tasted the lemon first. The muffin’s texture was soft and smooth. She chewed the muffin to examine the taste. The strong and boldness of the lemon didn’t overpower the other elements. It presented first and grabbed your hand to lead you to the other flavors. She walked through a citrusy path that led to the tiny crunches of the poppy seeds. But the last impression she got before swallowing was the buttery richness that lingered on her tongue as she swallowed, almost like it was waving goodbye.

She grabbed the mug and took a sip. Normally, she took her coffee with, as Weiss would say, blasphemous amounts of cream and sugar, but not this time. She knew she needed to get the flavor profile of the coffee.

It might have been the jazz playing in the back, but Ruby would have described the coffee and the muffin as dancing together. She took time in her sip… well, after she cooled it down after burning the tip of her tongue.

The coffee was… bright. Not sharp or bitter, but alive. The lemon notes matched the muffin’s flavor perfectly, like they had both grown from the same garden. They were partners in this dance. She could see it in her mind now.

The two flavors turned into people. They were alone on the dance floor, the Jazz music playing in the background. The coffee was wearing a dress, covered in yellow for the lemon, but with specks of jasmine. It was bold, clean.

It was perfect together.

“Okay… wow.”

“So… you liked it?” Oscar asked.

“Look at her face. Of course she liked it.”

Ruby blushed slightly.

“Sorry, didn’t mean to space out there. That was good. Really good.” Ruby said.

“Do you know why?” Rosa asked.

“Oh… um… because the flavors complement each other.” Ruby thought of ways to explain it better. “It was… like they were partners in a dance almost. Like… like it was a jazz dance.”

“That is one way of putting it…” Rosa started.

“We’re sort of hacking your tastebuds with this. Your tongue’s got different regions of taste receptors: sweet, sour, bitter, salty, and umami…” Oscar started.

“Umami?” Ruby interrupted.

“It’s a savory, brothy, or meaty taste. It gives things an extra oomph. It’s in stuff like cheese, meats, and mushrooms. It’s another one of the tastes.” Oscar explained. “But back to the explanation, our taste buds aren’t divided into neat little zones like people think. It’s more like a team effort.” Oscar said.

“I get that. It’s kind of like team attacks.” Ruby said.

“Team attacks?” Oscar asked.

“Yeah, when Weiss uses her glyphs to give me a boost, or Blake uses her ribbon to fling Yang around,” Ruby said.

“Remember, Oscar, she’s a huntress,” Rosa said.

“In training,” Ruby added.

“Well, the flavors do a team attack on the areas we want. The lemon flavor from the muffin is an opening attack, and the poppy seeds are like a quick jab, giving an opening for the coffee to come in and get its hits in too,”  Oscar explained.

“Yeah, I can see it now. Hey, do we get a lot of people from Beacon?” Ruby asked.

“Oh, all the time. We even get that rich girl with the white hair. What’s her name again?” Rosa asked.

“Is it Weiss?” Ruby asked.

“Yes! Thank you, do you know her?” Rosa asked.

“She’s my partner,” Ruby said.

“Partner?” Oscar asked.

“Huntress partner. We’re friends… I think… There are NO romantic feelings there at all in case that’s what you were thinking,” Ruby explained.

“She’s great. She buys at least two cups and a pastry when she comes in here. I love her! She tips so damn well, too.” Rosa said.

“This does seem to be the kind of place she likes to visit,” Ruby said.

Blue finally opened the door and walked out with papers. It was Ruby’s work schedule.

“Sorry for the wait. The printer’s been acting up. Oscar, she’s shadowing you, so go walk her through how we clock in.” Blue said.

“You really need to stop giving me your job,” Oscar mumbled.

“I heard that.”

“Good!”

Oscar took Ruby to the back. Oscar led Ruby through the narrow hallway to the back room. It was a tight space with a bulletin board covered in pinned notes, shift requests, and a printed-out meme of someone crying next to an empty espresso cup.

“Memes?” Ruby asked.

“Rosa. She finds the worst ones and makes us all suffer by seeing them. She’s sadistic.”

“Oh.”

“Yeah.”

They stopped at a tablet mounted to the wall.

“This box is the time clock. You enter your name, which I’ll make sure Blue does before your first shift, then it will show you a clock-in option. Do I have to walk you through that?” Oscar asked.

“No. I’ve had a job before,” Ruby said.

“Alright. If the think acts up just get me or one of the twins…” Oscar started.

“Twins?” Ruby asked.

“Ah, forgot to mention. Rosa has a twin brother who works here too. He and Rosa only work the same day on Wednesdays.

“Oh, so I won’t be seeing him a lot,” Ruby said.

“Think about me, and now think of the exact opposite, and you have Rowan!” Rosa shouted over.

Oscar opened a drawer and pulled out a blank nametag. He took Ruby to the back office, where Blue was on a computer looking at the café and a few other stores' numbers. Oscar went to the naming machine and expertly got Ruby her nametag.

“Here, proof you work here.” Oscar handed Ruby the nametag. She flipped it over in her hand a few times.

“And over here is where we keep all the aprons.” Oscar led Ruby to a closet full of aprons of every size. There was a large basket with a bunch of aprons in it.

“We wash the aprons twice a week. There’s a washer and dryer in the basement,” Oscar explained.

“Ok… do I have to do that?” Ruby asked.

“No. Unless…” Oscar started

“That’s the privileged job of the owner’s family, Oscar!” Rosa shouted.

“Well… that’s the tour. I could show you the fridge or the closet of flavors, but you’ll soon see those in your nightmares,” Oscar said. He rubbed the back of his neck. Ruby looked down at the schedule, and she saw her first day was in two days.

“Will I see you on Thursday?” Ruby asked.

“Yes. And you’ll get to meet Rowan,” Oscar said.

“Just don’t fall in love with him. He’s already got enough girls thinking they can ‘fix him’ and make him their dream man. All because he’s shy and got our parents’ good looks. Though obviously, I got more of them,” Rosa said with a smirk.

“I’ll make note of that,” Ruby said.

“Days he’s in the café, focus more on sandwiches and soups. My days are pastries and baked goods,” Rosa explained.

“She’s an amazing baker, and he’s a great chef. Doesn’t work in reverse,” Oscar said.

“So… any other coworkers I should meet?” Ruby asked.

“Remember when we said we were desperate?” Rosa asked.

“Got it.”

“See you on Thursday. Oh, and bring your team down soon. We love to have friends in. You can do some homework if the place isn’t busy,” Oscar said.

“Alright. See you guys Thursday then.” Ruby said. She took in one last deep breath of the café before leaving.

It didn’t take Ruby long to get back to Beacon. She had been playing with her nametag the entire way home. She opened the door and smelled that Weiss had made coffee recently. She had no idea the blend… which Ruby would probably need to learn. Maybe Weiss can help Ruby with her café homework! She loves teaching Ruby stuff.

Yang was finishing up making dinner, chicken parmesan. Yang learned to cook from Raven and Summer. Raven focused more on teaching Yang to cook for larger groups, and Summer gave Yang the recipes.

Blake was doing some homework… or reading one of her books. She covered her books, including her textbooks. Ruby was pretty sure it was so people wouldn’t know what she was reading.

“I’m back,” Ruby said.

“Hey, Ruby. How’d job hunting go?” Yang asked.

“I got one!” Ruby said, while showing off her nametag. She had a smirk and made a pose.

“You already have a nametag? Where did you go?” Weiss asked.

“I am now an employee of the Pine Burrow Café,” Ruby said, still smirking. Blake and Yang turned to Weiss, who was trying to understand why Ruby was now working at Weiss’s favorite café in all of Vale.

“Why?” Weiss asked.

“Oh, and they want all of you to start coming. Well… I mean, you already do Weiss. So keep it up!” Ruby said. Everyone was loving Weiss’s reaction.

“Why?” Weiss said, looking up at the ceiling like it could somehow provide an answer.

“Come on, Weiss, be proud of Ruby. This is her first…” Yang started.

“Second! SECOND JOB YANG!”

“…second job. She’s being a grown-up,” Yang said.

“Excuse me, Yang? Would you like to clarify what you mean by ‘being a grown-up?’” Ruby asked.

“Oh, you know…” Yang started. Ruby folded her arms and glared at Yang. Yang turned back to the food.

“I was going to ask you a favor, Weiss,” Ruby said.

“This ought to be good,” Weiss mumbled. Ruby chose to ignore that.

“I was hoping you could help me learn the different kinds of coffee blends. I have… Anima… gods, what was it again?” Ruby began thinking.

“Anima Bloom?” Weiss asked.

“YES! Thank you. I had that with a lemon poppy seed muffin, and gods it was amazing. I didn’t even put cream or sugar in it. You would have been proud,” Ruby said.

“You want me to tutor you in coffee?” Weiss asked to confirm.

“Yes. Please! It will make work go so much easier,” Ruby begged.

Weiss looked at Ruby, and her face, then sighed and looked away.

“Fine. But only if you take it seriously. No cream or sugar until you know the blend!”

Oscar stayed till closing. He always stayed till closing. He locked everything up. Rosa stood next to him making sure he locked the place up. She knew he would. He knew this was just to keep him company.

“I think Ruby’s going to do pretty good here,” Rosa said.

“It’s going to be nice to not be so short-staffed. I just wonder if it’s enough. Even with her, we’ll still be spread pretty thin,” Oscar said.

“We got this. People love the burrow,” Rosa gently slapped Rowan’s elbow. “Get home safe, Oscar,” Rosa said.

“I will,” Oscar said.

Oscar turned and started walking home. He put in an earbud and started listening to some music. His shoes made gentle, rhythmic sounds against the pavement, matching the beat of the instrumental.

He thought back on the day. Before Ruby arrived, they had a lunch rush, which drained him and Rosa. That was why he was brewing new pots, and she was baking. It was nice not to have anyone in the store for the hour or so Ruby was learning everything.

Blue tried to hide it from everyone, but Oscar saw the spreadsheets. Blue was doing so much for his family, managing basically everything his family owned. They had a restaurant halfway across town. They also owned a small grocery store. Each brother took over one business from Grandpa. His dad took the café, since it was where Oscar’s parents met. Blue was the manager of all three. He was trained by Grandpa on how to manage.

Blue worked himself too hard.

Oscar knew that in all reality, they probably needed four more people in the café. But it was hard to get people to work there. It was close to entry level, and the fact that regular people and hunters were welcome made it a bit difficult.

There was a gap between hunters and regular people. Hunters had darker humor, carried weapons, had scars, were loud, and made inappropriate comments. People loved the Hunters and respected them, but not everyone could live with them. So regular people avoided working for the café. And the kid who Ruby replaced, even though he was a normal person, gods, Oscar had never seen someone so incompetent at a job.

So maybe, having Ruby join the team will get a few other hunters in training who need some money to come apply for the job.

They weren’t going to close. The café was safe from that.

But they can’t expand. His dad always hoped they would be able to expand the café. Maybe get a second one on the other side of Vale. But no. They had the one café. And that was probably all they were going to have.

But it was home.

His parents lived in an apartment with him. He had an older and a younger sister, but they were away at school. His older sister, Linden, was studying business so she could take over the café. Oscar knew it would be best for her to take it over.

And his younger sister, Briar, was studying at Signal, wanting to be a huntress.

He told her about the amazing huntresses out there. She wanted to become a huntress. It was good for her. She got to follow that dream. Not like everyone. So, at the moment, it was just him and his parents.

He made it to the apartment complex. It was a standard complex, nothing too wild. They lived on the third floor. There was nothing wrong with the place. They had a good deal for living in the city. They even had a room for everyone, a kitchen, two full bathrooms. A washer and dryer.

Oscar started to climb the stairs. He heard the noise of someone cooking something. The sizzling and pops broke the silence of the night. It could be the Oaks. They like frying stuff.

Oscar grabbed his key and got to his front door. 310. Nice and simple to remember. He unlocked the door and stepped in.

Mom and Dad were in the kitchen. It smelled like coffee, like always.

“I’m home,” Oscar said.

“Welcome home, Oscar. How was the café?” Dad asked. His name was Calen Pine. Calen Pine was a quiet man with a presence that filled the room without ever raising his voice. He stood tall, broad-shouldered, with short, peppered hair that curled slightly at the edges and the same hazel-green eyes Oscar had inherited. He always smelled like coffee.

“Busy. Lunch rush nearly wiped us out. We had a new hire come in today, though. She starts Thursday,” Oscar said. He grabbed a bowl and looked in the fridge.

“Curry?” Oscar asked.

“Someone told me curry can work well with coffee. Certain curry and coffee combinations.” His mom said. Her name was Mira Pine. She was sharp, fiercely observant, and had the kind of dry wit that could cut through any nonsense. Her hair was deep brown with streaks of silver, usually pulled into a low braid that she forgot to redo for days.

“Was it Rowan’s idea?” Oscar asked as he grabbed it.

“No, but he agrees with the principle.  Bit of heat with the right roast can bring out some wild notes.” Calen said.

Oscar grabbed one of the mugs they used to test ideas like this. A sample size mug and poured the coffee. He took a bite of the curry. It was good, there was no denying that. He took a sip…

“Hmmm. Why does that work so well?” Oscar asked.

“You’re getting a little sweetness and acid from the tomatoes and carrots, right? Then there’s the spice blend: ginger, turmeric, a touch of cinnamon and clove. All of that hits your tongue, opens it up.” Mira said.

“And the coffee? This roast’s got chocolate and earth tones, little bit of citrus on the finish. When you take a bite of the curry and then follow it with the coffee, your taste buds are already active, primed. So everything in the coffee shows up stronger, sharper.” Calen finished the explanation.

“Are we adding it to the menu?” Oscar asked.

“No. Vale doesn’t have a taste for curry yet. If this were Atlas or Mistral, we’d have more reason to add it.” Calen said.

“Too bad. This is good.”

“So, the new hire. What can you tell us about her?” Mira asked. Oscar thought for a second on how to explain Ruby without giving his parents the wrong idea.

“Her name’s Ruby. Beacon student, friendly, bit nervous, but in a charming way. She’s got this whole... boundless energy thing going on. Also, she likes metaphors. She said the Anima Bloom and lemon poppy seed muffin were dancing together, then they were doing a team attack.” Oscar said.

“Oh, interesting.”

“And she’s the teammate to our favorite customer,” Oscar added.

Oscar left the bathroom after his shower. He still had his towel around his neck. He went to his room where there was a poster of Beacon Academy right on the door. There was a picture of Ozpin and the rest of the Beacon staff visiting the café one day. Oscar didn’t remember what they were talking about that day. When Oscar thought back on the day he was pretty sure they were talking about staff meetings.

There were plenty of famous hunters who stopped by the burrow, and he had their pictures on the wall. He even had a picture of all the members of team STRQ signed by all of them. Oscar took a look at the picture, a closer look than normal. He looked at Summer Rose closely.

“Man, she looks so much like Ruby.”

His bookshelf was full, but not just with schoolbooks. There were volumes on Grimm anatomy, field strategy guides, journals from retired Hunters, and an entire section on weapons, weapon maintenance and how to fight. His little sister, Briar, had probably read every book from that part of his bookcase.

He let out a sigh as he got into bed. He had another hard day's work.

This is the room where dreams were made. It was the room where Oscar made sure his dream could live on. His family couldn’t support sending two kids off to Signal. So… Oscar stayed back. Stayed home. Worked the café.

He had to be here. He made the café work when his parents didn’t work it. And he gave up his spot for Briar.

He tuned in his bed and closed his eyes.

Maybe in his dreams, be could be a hero.

Ruby was done with coffee for the night. She couldn’t drink anymore. Even with the sampler mugs Weiss used, she could feel the caffeine in her now. She just finished her shower and had gotten dressed.

“Man… how does Oscar do it? Does he know every blend in the store? Probably. He is the owner’s son.” Ruby was drying her hair.

They were so nice to her. She probably made so many embarrassing mistakes that she’s going to kick herself later for. And Oscar and Rosa said nothing about it. No, they were so nice about it. And she got free food which was a plus.

But why were they so short-staffed? That didn’t make sense to her.

She picked up her scroll, going though some short videos before she got a call from her mom. She smiled and picked it up.

“Hi, Mom,” Ruby said.

“Ruby, you know you could have waited until you were out of the bathroom to pick up, right?” Summer asked. Ruby rolled her eyes. She stepped out of the bathroom. She went to the shared living room. She saw Yang on the couch, so she sat down next to her. Yang was looking up bike parts. Yang looked over and smiled.

“Hey, Mom,” Yang said.

“I got a job today, Mom,” Ruby said.

“Oh. Are you any good?” Summer asked with a chuckle.

“It’s at a café. Pine Burrow Café,” Ruby ignored her mother’s previous comment.

“Oh, I know where that is.” Summer said.

“You might just have to drop in on Ruby once she starts working there,” Yang said. She was still looking at parts and must have found a good deal.

“That’s not a bad idea, Yang.”

“Don’t make me ban you,” Ruby said.

“You would never!” Summer mocked gasped.

“Oh, Weiss made me drink a hundred cups of coffee today. I can do anything except sleep.” Ruby said.

“You did ask her to do it to you,” Yang added.

“Details!”

“You’ll do fine, Ruby. Just try not to break too many hearts,” Summer let out a laugh at the end.

“HAHA you are just SOOOO funny, Mom.” Ruby deadpanned.

“I’ll check in later this week, okay? Love you.”

“Love you too, Mom.”

The call ended, and Ruby let her scroll fall gently to her lap. She leaned her head on Yang’s shoulder.

“So… are you working with a cute boy or no?” Yang asked.

“Not you too. Mom’s bad enough.” Ruby said.

“Come on, it’s my job as your big sister to tease you,” Yang said.

“We have four people on staff including me. Not really the best place to be looking to love, don’t you think?” Ruby asked.

“Fine. But you know, there is nothing wrong with liking people. Even coworkers,” Yang said.

“Shut up.” Ruby said, leaning more into Yang. “I’m already so busy that I don’t have time for romance and junk like that.”

“It’s not junk.”

“Look, neither of us have any experience in this. So, can we just stop talking about it for now?” Ruby asked.

“Sure, sure. I’ll leave the old maid alone.”

“Rude.”

“Love you, Ruby.”

“Love you, too.”

Author’s Notes: This is a new story, a Rosegarden Coffeeshop AU. And I am doing this as a comfort piece. So this isn’t going to break the conventions of the genre.

This is basically a best timeline AU. So Salem is long gone, the Grimm are being pushed back, Summer is alive, things are going good. This means that Ozpin isn’t an Ozma reincarnation, that Oscar isn’t going to be attached to Ozma at all, and that Ozma has long since disappeared.

Ruby and Oscar are both 15 in this. Ruby still got into Beacon early after stopping a criminal. But it wasn’t part of the plot to have the Grimm invade Vale in V2.

There are a few things I haven’t decided yet, like where Raven is in this. It could be that Raven, Summer, and Tai are together in a poly relationship, or that Raven and Tai are co-parenting. Either works.

This is my first time posting to AO3. This will be my first cross-post story. I'm coming from FFN, and have two main series on there. They're both Star Wars x RWBY. Jedi Hunter and Jedi Huntress. This more leans into Jedi Huntress, just because Rosa is from there. But for this story, you don't have to read that. 

I'm going to move over some of my other stories, mainly the Jedi Huntress stories over to here in time. But for now, here's my Rosegarden Coffee Shop AU.

Comments are open. Hope you like this. There will be more.

-DragonZlayerx12

Chapter Text

Chapter 2

Lemonade and Lattes

Ruby has got a job at Pine Burrow Café, a café that welcomes all, civilians and Hunters alike. The Café, part of the Pine Family business group, is understaffed but still managing to survive. Oscar Pine, the son of the owners, is going to train Ruby on her job at the café.

Oscar sighed as he stepped into the café. Rowan was there, making soup. He was wearing a dark green polo today. He was taller than Rosa by about four inches. He had the same skin tone and hair as Rosa. His green eyes were darker than Rosa’s. Mom and Dad were in the back, prepping the café.

“Oscar, you didn’t stay up all night again, did you?” Rowan asked.

“No. Why is that what you assume?” Oscar asked. He grabbed one of the pots and poured himself some coffee.

“My eyes must not be working. Oscar’s totally fine.” Rowan deadpanned. “Seriously, Oscar, you need to get to bed at a reasonable hour. Or I’m going to get Rosa to make you sleep.”

“Please, no,” Oscar said as he clocked in. Rowan was finishing the third soup of the day when they heard the noise of the door opening. Oscar looked up and saw it was Ruby.

“Good morning,” Ruby called out. Ruby walked in with a determined bounce in her step, her scroll tucked into the side pocket of her black pleated skirt. She wore a fitted red blouse with puffed sleeves and silver buttons, the collar slightly ruffled. Over it, she had a black vest that gave her just enough of a “serious adult” vibe without completely muting her usual flair. Her boots were clean. Polished black with red soles, laced up tight, with a single silver rose charm on each boot.

“Good morning. Clock in and we’ll get you your apron. Oh, by the way, the owners are here.” Oscar said.

“You mean your parents, right?” Ruby asked.

“Good to see you remembered,” Oscar said. Ruby walked behind the counter and saw who must have been Rowan.

“You’re shorter than I thought.” Rowan said.

“Um…” Ruby stopped, wondering how to respond. Oscar shook his head.

“Rowan…” Oscar mumbled.

“What, it’s not an insult. Just an observation. Oscar said you were from Beacon. I figured you’d be taller. Or louder,” Rowan said while stirring the pot of soup.

“I’m 15.”

“Oh! You got in early. That’s impressive,” Rowan said. “And that means you’re the same age as Oscar.”

“Come on, Ruby. Let’s get you your apron before Rowan reveals anything else about me.” Oscar said.

Ruby was at the time clock. Oscar watched over her shoulder to make sure she did it correctly. Ruby followed the instructions on the screen and pressed the button to clock in. She was officially working, on the clock, making money.

“Alright, first piece of business, time to get you an apron,” Oscar said.

“That’s first?” Ruby asked.

“Yeah. Trust me, you want the apron.”

“Because of kitchen safety?” Ruby asked, wondering if it was some health code. Probably was.

“Because you’ll spill something on yourself in the first hour,” Oscar said.

“Ah. Yeah, you’re right,” Ruby said.

Oscar began digging through the supply closet looking for a good apron for Ruby. He kept looking back at her and back at the aprons.

“What is it?” Ruby asked.

“I think we have a custom apron Rosa got us a while ago. It’s a black apron with crimson stitching around the edges. Rosa added roses to the apron. I think it would work well for you.” Oscar said.

“Oh. Rosa sews?” Ruby asked.

“No, the roses are pins. She’s covered it in them.” Oscar continued to search. “It would probably be a pain to go through a metal detector with it.”

Oscar finally felt the pins and pulled the apron out. He stood up and let it open. Ruby grabbed it and looked at the design. It had some artistic flair. Some of the rose pins were just metal, while others had color. She was pretty sure there was a pride rose, too.

“It has pockets, too. Sweet!” Ruby exclaimed. “Where did Rosa get so many pins from?”

“I think she ordered them in bulk online. Okay, you’re clocked in, you got your apron. Just make sure you tie it in the back and then it’s onto your first task,” Oscar said.

Ruby was in the middle of tying the apron when Calen and Mira Pine left the back office. Ruby looked over and saw the owners who just so happened to be Oscar’s parents as well.

“You must be the new hire,” Calen said.

“Dad, introduce yourself first.”

“Right, I’m Calen Pine, owner of the café. This is Mira, my wife. We’re here five days a week. Tuesday just so happened to be our day off which Is why you didn’t see us.” Calen said.

“Oscar, make sure you leave a good impression,” Mira said.

“Mom…” Oscar grumbled.

Ruby was still fumbling with her apron when Oscar came over and helped finish tying it.

“The pins weigh this one down just enough to make it tough to tie,” Oscar said.

“Thanks,” Ruby said. “It’s really nice to meet you both. Thank you for hiring me. I’ll, um… try not to burn anything.”

“That is helpful. Your tasks are going to be more front-end today, so you aren’t really around fire hazards. You’ll learn how to take orders, how the machines work, and how to fill the orders you get.” Mira said.

“You just have to survive the lunch rush. Mom’s overcomplicating it,” Oscar said.

“Don’t worry. Everyone has a rough first day. As long as you’re better than the last guy, it should be smooth sailing,” Calen said.

“Oscar, you got the front. We’re going to make sure this place can keep running,” Mira said. They left Ruby and Oscar as they had something else to take care of.

“So, Ruby… what do you know about making coffee?” Oscar asked.

“I spend the last two days learning flavors… not how machines work. Sorry,” Ruby said.

“No big deal, just watch me.”

The door opened once more and a customer arrived. It was a woman in a dress suit and a briefcase. She just finished a call. Her hair was pulled back in a no-nonsense bun, and she walked like someone who knew exactly what she wanted.

“Perfect timing,” Oscar whispered to Ruby.

The woman looked at the menu.

“Good morning! Welcome to the Pine Burrow. What can I get started for you today?” Oscar asked in his perfected customer service voice.

“One medium vanilla oat milk latte. No foam. Extra hot, thank you,” She said. That was nice, thanking them at the end.

“Got it. That will be out shortly.” Oscar’s voice with the customers was… Ruby was struggling to think of a metaphor. The only image that came to mind was resting your head on a sheep. Whatever that meant.

Oscar turned back to Ruby and grabbed a cup. He had a smirk on his face as it was his time to impress the new hire and do his magic.

“Okay, that’s a pretty common one. Three big things to note: milk type, foam preference, and temperature. You know that saying the customer is always right? This is really what it means,” Oscar said, in his element.

“Oh, you mean the customer is always right in matters of taste?” Ruby asked.

That took some of the wind out of Oscar’s sail.

“Yes.” There was a slight blush on Oscar’s face that Ruby couldn’t see, but Rowan most certainly could.

“Is this a hard order?” Ruby asked.

“Not once you know the machine,” Oscar said. “For now, you’ll watch me pull the shot and steam the milk. Later, we’ll get you doing this yourself.”

“Is that safe?” Ruby asked.

“Ruby, I’ve been doing this since I was eight,” Oscar said.

Ruby stood at his side, watching as Oscar grabbed a portafilter and tamped down the espresso grounds with practiced precision. There was a rhythm to it: Press, Twist, Lock. Then the machine hissed to life, and dark coffee poured smoothly into the waiting cup. He reached for the pitcher of oatmilk and started steaming, his hands steady despite the shrieking hiss of the wand.

Ruby could see the countless cups and hours in that moment that Oscar had made. He was good at this. He was really good at this.

“Extra hot doesn’t mean boiling, it just means we don’t cut the steam early. No foam means you keep the wand just low enough not to create bubbles,” Oscar expertly explained. It was done. He quickly snapped a lip on the cup and handed it to the woman. She paid.

“Hope your day goes a little smoother now,” Oscar said as the woman left.

“You made that look so easy. It was basically like watching Weiss fight. But with coffee.” Ruby said.

“That’s far too kind, comparing me to a huntress,” Oscar said.

“In training. No need to inflate Weiss anymore,” Ruby said.

“You think you can handle the next one yet? Oh, I forgot to mention, on days when Rowan is here, we also do lemonade. They go good with the sandwiches,” Oscar said.

“Like, fresh lemonade?” Ruby asked.

“I use machines but use real lemons and other fruits for the other flavors. Even Orangeade when I get extra oranges.” Rosa said. He finished the last pot of soup and carried it over to the heating station. “Lemonade sells well in the summer. Some reason why we sell more iced coffees.”

“Do you need help with the lemonade?” Ruby asked.

“I’m good. Just need to move it to the front,” Rowan said.

“I can help carry it. I do have my aura unlocked, so lifting heavy stuff isn’t really all that much work,” Ruby said.

“Alright,” Rowan said. Ruby followed Rowan to the back where the machines were. There were two larger containers of lemonade. One regular, and one strawberry. There were smaller ones with other fruits added to the lemonade which must be less popular. Ruby grabbed the strawberry lemonade container with no strain.

They moved the containers to the front so customers could see them. Rowan plugged the containers into another machine which Ruby was beginning to struggle to keep track of now. It… spun the lemonade. To make sure it would stay mixed. The same was done to the strawberry lemonade.

“So… what do you use for the strawberry lemonade?” Ruby asked.

“I use a puree, not syrup. Customers like it better,” Rowan said.

“And I guess it sells well?” Ruby asked.

“Certainly.”

Ruby listened to the sound of the lemonades sloshing around and the sounds of the machines… machining? Ruby had to figure out what that noise was called.

The door opened once more. Ruby turned to greet the new customer… when she saw Taiyang walk in.

“Dad? What are you doing here?” Ruby asked.

“I was in town for a lesson at Beacon. Then your mom told me to check this place out. Guess I know why now,” Tai chuckled with his trademark smile.

“Dad, no embarrassing stories. No weird jokes. Please, I just started,” Ruby begged.

“Fine, fine. Your mom would probably yell at me if you gave me a bad report anyway. Let’s see…” Tai looked at the menu. Tai looked over all the sandwiches, trying to decide which he wanted most.

“Okay, these all sound really good. But I think I’m going to go with the roasted turkey sandwich with garlic aioli... with that strawberry lemonade.” Tai said with that comforting smile Tai had mastered. Oscar was standing next to Ruby as she created the order.

“The strawberry lemonade’s fresh. Rowan made it this morning,” Ruby said after finishing the order.

“Rowan?” Tai asked.

“The cook. He’s quiet, but nice,” Ruby said. Tai paid and the receipt printed out. Ruby ripped it off and handed it to Tai. She had wanted to take a picture of the moment. Oscar quickly tapped her boot. Ruby looked over as he held a cup out to her.

“Would you like to pour your first drink?” Oscar asked.

“Oh, yeah, yeah!” Ruby grabbed the cup and poured the lemonade. The strawberry puree chunks floated in the lemonade. Rowan came from the back with the sandwich wrapped and placed in a paper bag. Ruby grabbed it, with the lemonade, and handed it over to her father, her first customer.

“Well now… look at you.” Tai took the drink and sandwich with a little theatrical flourish, like he was accepting a medal. He gave her a proud smile that made her feel five years old and ten feet tall all at once. She blushed and turned away.

“Keep up the good work, Ruby.” Tai said as he went to a table and started eating. He glanced up at Ruby and gave her an encouraging smile.

Ruby let out a sigh. She did it. And nothing went wrong. Her first customer. It wasn’t that bad at all. She knew it could have been SO much worse. If it was Weiss, she would have given Ruby a truly complex order to make sure she learned from the torture… tutoring she gave. Ruby shouldn’t complain that much. She DID ask for it.

“Good job,” Oscar whispered.

“It was just a sandwich and a drink. It wasn’t as bad as a Grimm or anything,” Ruby said while playing with one of the pins and trying to get that blush off her face. She did it. She completed her first order.

“Still,” Oscar said, leaning just a little closer, “you didn’t freeze up. You didn’t mess up. You didn’t even drop anything. That’s a win in my book.”

“Thanks…” Ruby said. She did it! She was going to kick some ass at this job! She was going to be the best barista ever!

Wait, this was only her part-time job. Her real job was being kickass as a Huntress.

She glanced back toward Tai, who was busy demolishing his sandwich with all the enthusiasm of a proud dad and a hungry man. He gave her a subtle thumbs-up again, and Ruby quickly turned away before she started blushing all over again.

Mom was going to hear. And she was never going to hear the end of it. But she had her people supporting her. She was proving to all of them she could do this on her own! And nothing was going to stop her.

They stood together for a moment, the soft hum of the lemonade machine behind them, the light chatter of a few customers filling the space. The lunch rush hadn’t hit yet, and for now, it was calm.

Tai finished his meal and left, but not before giving Ruby another compliment, which left her bashful, and telling Tai to get out. There were a few others who trickled in. Oscar shadowed her as she started using the machines. People weren’t ordering anything too complicated, which was perfect for Ruby as she was still learning everything. She even used the mocha machine (with Oscar’s supervision, but who’s really keeping track of that?)

She had finished refilling one of the pots of coffee when she felt it. That ice-cold aura meant business. The door opened, and Weiss stepped in. She spotted Ruby, and Ruby knew she was about to be put to the test. And if she failed, Ruby would have to drink at least two hundred cups of coffee.

Rowan leaned out from the kitchen and saw Weiss. He waved at her and she nodded back. Ruby forgot that the staff here loved her. Apparently, Weiss even won over Rowan.

Weiss saw Ruby and stepped forward.

“Weiss… please show mercy,” Ruby said.

“No.”

Ruby straightened her apron and stood tall behind the counter, trying to look more confident than she felt. Gods, if you can hear me, help.

“I’ll have a medium Anima Bloom pour-over, double-filtered, with exactly one and a half pumps of lavender syrup. No cream. No sugar,” Weiss challenged.

“Lavender?” Ruby asked to clarify.

“I’ll leave a fifty Lien tip if you can explain why,” Bonus challenge offered.

“Did… did Ruby piss you off?” Rowan asked from the back.

“No, she asked to learn from me, now we will test the results,” Weiss said.

Ruby inhaled slowly. Okay. You’ve trained for this. Weiss made you drink enough coffee to glow in the dark. You can do this.

Ruby was going through everything Weiss said about Anima Bloom. She thought back to Tuesday when she tasted it herself. It had… what was it again? Earthy? Creamy? No! Not those. Anima Bloom…

She moved to the pour-over station, recalling every painfully precise correction Weiss had barked at her in their practice sessions.

Double-filtered… that meant… Two rinsed paper filters, stacked.

Why would she want that? It made the extraction slower, gave the flavor more clarity. Yeah, she said it when Weiss was going over how to brew coffee what she might see.

But back to the Lavender. What was it?

This was harder than some of her finals.

Anima Bloom… what flavors did it have? That was the key. That’s why she wants no sugar or cream, and why she wants it double-filtered.

She thought back to what she ate. That would give her a hint. It was… a lemon poppy seed muffin.

And it mixed really well with the Anima Bloom. So what flavor was it?

Lemon… wait…

Citrus! It was a citrusy blend… but that wasn’t all. Ruby remembered how she described the coffee. It was wearing a lemon dress with specks of flowers.

Citrus with floral hints.

So why the lavender?

Lavender was floral, obviously.

But not like the jasmine in the Anima Bloom. Jasmine was soft and flirty, like a breeze through flower petals. Lavender was steadier.

The coffee was finished. Now she just needed to go to add the lavender flavor. Each step brought her closer to the answer, but she needed to think faster! Lavender, lavender… Weiss talked about adding flavors to coffee, but what did she say about lavender? Why was lavender steadier? And why use it for this cup?

She got to the pump, and finally, she started to remember.

Lavender didn’t float; it lingered. It anchored things. A flavor that didn’t beg for attention but held the whole thing together.

Lavender’s not here to change the coffee… It’s here to emphasize it!

Light how Velvet focuses on lighting in pictures… right? Or was that the wrong metaphor? Different metaphor!

It was like how Weiss used her glyphs to boost everyone else! They could all fight, but the boost made everything come together.

Hope that’s a good metaphor.

Ruby finished the first pump. And thankfully, each pump had half a pump marked. Ruby stirred slightly, just enough to get the flavor mixed in, and finished with the lid. She had figured it out. Hopefully.

Ruby brought the cup over to the table Weiss was sitting at. Ruby placed it down and took a deep breath.

“Lavender pairs with the citrus and floral notes in Anima Bloom, adds without adding sweetness. It balances without smothering. It leaves the drink with steadier. And because you want no cream or sugar, the syrup adds complexity without muddying the flavor,” Ruby said.

Weiss took a sip and let Ruby wait there. Let her wonder if she got the answer right. Let the tension build, making Ruby want to grab her and ask if she got it right or not. Weiss set the cup down and took out the fifty Lien.

“Good. Maybe you did learn something after all. Next time, let’s try not to panic,” Weiss said.

“You saw that?” Ruby asked.

“I’ve seen you take out Grimm with less hesitation,” Weiss said.

“Shut up.” Ruby folded her arms across her chest.

Weiss set the cup down and regarded Ruby with that familiar glint of cool appraisal. “In all seriousness… You did well. You remembered the blend, thought through the pairing, and didn’t overdo the syrup. It was precise. Looks like you actually paid attention to the lessons.”

“So close to being just a compliment,” Ruby said.

“You got fifty Lien for a single cup of coffee, I don’t want to hear you complain,” Weiss said as she returned to her cup.

Rowan left the kitchen and stood at the register.

“Rosa just texted and asked if you want her to make any special pastries for her days,” Rowan said.

“Have her do the lemon-thyme shortbread again. Oh, and those Honey Lavender Financiers with Candied Lemon Peels. Those were great.” Weiss said.

“Got it.” Rowan went back.

“You just… get to influence the menu like that?” Ruby asked.

“Of course. I am the best customer and best tipper.” Seeing how she casually dropped fifty Lien to get Ruby to answer a question for her… yeah, that tracks.

“They’re kind of fancy, even for you,” Ruby said.

“They’re good!” Weiss said defensively. “They’re balanced. The honey adds warmth without overwhelming the almond base. The lavender is restrained, present, but never loud. And the candied lemon peel? It cuts through everything just enough to keep it from being heavy.”

“Ok…” Ruby said.

“Hush you. They’re elegant. Deliberate. Like a well-executed duel. Nothing wasted. No unnecessary sweetness,” Weiss said.

“And probably half a day to make,” Ruby added.

“You have no idea how long it takes to make,” Weiss said.

“I mean, you’re right. But still, that sounds out of my tax bracket,” Ruby said.

“Not in your tax bracket? Ruby, it’s a pastry, not a penthouse suite,” Weiss said.

“Still feels fancy,” Ruby said, shrugging. “It’s got lavender. And lemon peels. That’s like, gourmet speak for expensive,” Ruby said.

“Ruby, it’s not that expensive. You're making it sound like I ordered a dessert made of stardust and gold,” Weiss sighed.

“Well…” Ruby started, eyes wide with mock innocence. “It does have lavender, and lemon peel, and honey…”

“Ruby,” Weiss interrupted, “It’s a financier. It’s just a small almond cake. They're traditionally baked in little rectangular molds, hence the name, because they used to resemble gold bars.”

“If you have to use gold bars to compare it to something, how are you trying to say it’s not that expensive?” Ruby pushed back, honestly at this point just seeing how far she could push.

“It’s made of egg whites, almond flour, brown butter, and a bit of sugar,” Weiss said dryly. “The lavender is steeped into the honey, and the candied lemon peel is literally just lemon zest cooked in sugar water. That’s it.”

“Fine, fine. I’ve got to get back to work.” Ruby said.

Weiss hid the smirk from Ruby. She was doing good at this job. Despite perhaps taking a bit too long to discuss a pasty with her. But everyone on staff chats with her. Even Rowan sometimes.

Weiss left before the Lunch Rush started. Ruby was able to handle some of the orders. People just picking up a second or third coffee of the day. But others were staying longer and ordered soup and sandwiches. The conversations around the café picked up. Ruby heard a sentence here and a word there. Someone was talking about how they hate their boss and another was talking about a new action movie.

Ruby and Oscar were going back and forth taking food to tables. Oscar was a natural at this. Ruby…

She didn’t spill anything. Or need to replace and bowls. Had to run back to get crackers more than once. She started carrying them in her apron pocket after the fourth time she had to run back.

Each order built her confidence. Her hands moved faster, her smile more natural, and the anxiety from earlier slowly faded. And on top of that, she got complimented for her apron.

At one point, Oscar passed by her carrying two mugs and gave a quick, “You’re doing great,” before sliding by with the smooth grace of someone who had clearly spent far too much of his life dodging people with drinks in hand.

That made her wonder just how long Oscar had worked here. But this was the rush. Ruby barely had time to think about anything that wasn’t fulfilling an order.

Another order. A sandwich, soup, and lemonade.

She repeated it back, grabbed the cup, poured the lemonade like a pro (with just a little slosh, no one saw), and brought the soup to the counter where Rowan had already placed the sandwich in a bag.

She went to the back for a second to wipe away some sweat and fix her hair.

“Yeah, that happens,” Rowan said. He had just finished another order of sandwiches. “Not bad for a first timer.”

“Thanks,” Ruby said. The door rang again, and Ruby got ready to do some orders, but she noticed it was people were leaving.

“And that’s about time.”

“Time for what?” Ruby asked.

“The end of the Lunch Rush,” Rowan said. “People are going back to the office now. You get to take a break soon.”

Calen came up from the basement and saw Ruby.

“Good, still alive. How was the rush?” Calen asked.

“Honestly, I was tempted to use my semblance a few times, but I don’t think we want to have to clean up the rose petals,” Ruby said.

“You survived. That’s what counts.” Calen said.

More customers were leaving. They were happy, that much was obvious. Mira walked to the back. Ruby didn’t even notice her on the floor she was so busy.

“That’s another successful lunch. Oh, and we got people asking if they can keep their business cards here. You remember that stand you got from Blue? Maybe it would be good to bring it back out.” Mira said, holding two dozen different business cards.

“Wow…” Ruby said.

“There must have been some sort of conference or meeting in town.” Mira said.

“I didn’t even see you. Do you have a semblance or something?” Ruby asked.

“You should try living with her,” Oscar muttered. “Can’t get away with anything.”

“That’s just being a mom, sweetie.”

“So… no crazy powerful stealth semblance?” Ruby asked.

“No semblance, just twenty years of café experience,” Mira said. “Oh, that’s right, you and Oscar should be taking your break now.”

“Fifteen minutes. Trust me, it goes by fast.” Oscar said. He grabbed himself and Ruby a sandwich and cold ice waters. Ruby followed Oscar into the break room. When she sat down, she let out a contented sigh.

“Finally, my feet are killing me,” Ruby said. Oscar handed her the water and the sandwich.

“If you have any energy left after tonight you should be glad,” Oscar said. “The first day is usually the worst.”

“Give me some credit,” Ruby said while sipping on her water. Oscar ate the sandwich.

“So… how long have you been doing this?” Ruby asked.

“Most of my life? I did my homework here while mom and dad worked,” Oscar said.

“Is this your dream job?” Ruby asked.

“Yeah, of course.” Oscar lied. It was almost convincing to himself, but Ruby was completely convinced.

“Hey… if it’s what you want, it's perfect,” Ruby said with a smile that almost made Oscar stop tensing. It was good enough that she didn’t notice.

“Some kids grow up in shops or farms. I grew up with coffee beans and soup pots. I started working full time when Briar left for Signal.” Oscar said.

“Briar?” Ruby asked.

“My little sister,” Oscar explained. “She’s been going since she turned thirteen. She sends me videos and posts from Signal all the time.”

“My dad and Uncle are teachers at Signal. Mom, too, when she and Raven aren’t patrolling… or teaching at Beacon. She’s been doing more Beacon recently. We might see her,” Ruby said.

“Are you going to teach? Seems to run in the family,” Oscar said.

“Maybe.”

“So, what’s it like at Beacon?” Oscar asked, hiding completely that he would give an arm and a leg to go to Beacon for even a day.

“Really busy. But also super nice. They have so much inside the campus to help hunters and huntresses. Great food, great gear, loads of weapons and explosives. Oh, and don’t get me started on the spa pools and massages. It might as well be mandatory to get some heat after a long training session.” Ruby was excited to talk about school, and Oscar was loving every second of it.

“I mean, yeah there are some jerks like,” Ruby grimaced “Cardin Winchester, side note, he’s racist, a bully, and should be banned.”

“Oh, that serious?” Oscar asked.

“Yes! Just ask Jaune! Wait, you haven’t met him. Don’t worry, I’ll get RWBY and JNPR down here. They’ll back me up on that. That’s a bit sidetracked. So…”

They talked more about Beacon. They went over the fifteen minutes. Mira was about to get them when she heard Ruby talk about Beacon and saw Oscar absorbing every detail. She could see that he hadn’t gotten over not going to Signal.

The café was still slow… she could let Oscar indulge right now.

That guilt came back when she and Calen had to tell them only one of them could go to Signal. She saw it all. Oscar was devastated. She remembered the pained expression. They had to kill the dream of one of their kids. What kind of parent does that? He looked at Briar and saw her dream shattering as well. She even had her Aura unlocked…

That might have been the reason that Oscar said to send Briar. She didn’t know. How could she ask? It was their fault for not making enough or having enough hands around to send them both.

He gave up going to signal for her.

Mira walked away. Celan turned and saw her and knew something happened. She stepped close to him and whispered, “He got her talking about Beacon.”

Celan sighed.

“Was he happy?” Celan asked.

“As he can be right now, but… What about when they come back from break?” Mira asked.

“…have you ever been to Beacon?” Ruby asked. Oscar stopped and looked at Ruby.

“No,” Oscar answered honestly.

“Do you want to go? To visit I mean?” Ruby asked. Ruby had no idea this was poking right at the most tender part of Oscar right now.

“I’d need to find time to do it, and I don’t know anyone…” Oscar started.

“You know me at least. And Weiss. Besides, Beacon loves to have people come visit. Especially our age.” Ruby said with a smile.

“Maybe I’ll come by sometime…” Oscar said quietly. Then, with a small, tired smile, he added, “If I can find the time.”

Ruby didn’t catch the strain behind it, how close she’d come to brushing a bruise.

“Cool! I’ll show you the practice ranges, and the gardens, and the campus store. And the fun campus store,” Ruby added on.

“What makes it the fun campus store?” Oscar asked.

“It’s the armory,” Ruby said with a smile. “We can get you a knife or two to take home.”

“Now that actually sounds like something worth making time for.” Oscar looked up at the clock and jumped up.

“Dammit, we just took a thirty-minute break!” Oscar exclaimed.

“Gods, no. It’s my first day too! That’s such a bad look,” Ruby said.

“My fault. Let’s hope they don’t say anything.”

They slipped out of the break room, trying their best to look totally not guilty employees as the door swung shut behind them.

Author’s Notes: Chapter 2 is done. Ruby’s first day and nothing burned down.

This is the introduction of Rowan Reidan, twin brother of Rosa Reidan. This is the first piece of work where he appears, but from this point on, most stories that include Rosa will probably include Rowan.

I’m done with college for the semester, so I’ve just got work to look forward to for the rest of the year. But that means I probably have more time to write now. So I should be getting that done.

This story is going to be the first I cross-post to FanFiction.Net and AO3.

On AO3, I’ll be reuploading the Jedi Huntress Series, with minor changes. Mostly grammar, spelling, and consistency. If there are any story elements that I want to change, they will be changed on AO3.

Chapter 41 IS in the works, just going very slowly. Hopefully, I’ll be able to work on it more. It’s probably going to be around 12k words.

JH:SS: Revolution does have chapter 3 planned, but I still need to write it.

This series is much shorter.

Chapter Text

Chapter 3

Lattes and Lemonade

Ruby had her first shift at the Pine Burrow Café. It was a success despite all the pressure she faced, mostly in her own head. She learned how to serve customers, met the owners, and served her first customer.

Ruby was back at Beacon, in the cafeteria, with Teams RWBY and JNPR. She was listening to Nora tell another one of her tall tales, and Ren correcting her. Ruby was eating something lighter and drinking only water. She hadn’t needed as much to eat, and she certainly didn’t need any more coffee after her shift.

“So…” Jaune started, trying to steer the conversation away from Nora going into her sixth story, “how’s the job, Ruby?”

“It’s great, and I haven’t had that many customers who were jerks. The twins are some of the best cooks I’ve ever met. Mira and Calen are great bosses. Oscar makes sure I don’t mess up.” Ruby gushed.

“Wow. They already won you over,” Yang said. “Dad did say you did great. And that you had a million rose pins.”

“Yeah, my apron does have so many. I did take some off. I kind of want to add some of my own pins,” Ruby said.

“Work a bit longer and we’ll look into that,” Blake said.

“So… Weiss already loves the place, but the rest of you guys… when’s everyone going to come?” Ruby asked.

“Oh, we’re allowed to come?” Nora asked.

“If you behave… also, Nora, you are banned from anything stronger than decaf,” Ruby said.

“Where’s my justice?” Nora asked.

“It’s a safety violation to give you the strong stuff,” Yang said.

“That’s slander!” Nora proclaimed.

“No… no it’s not,” Ren said.

“Et Tu?” Nora asked.

“…what was that?” Jaune asked.

“…How do you know Old Valean?” Pyrrha asked.

“I joined a club,” Nora said.

“So… are you all coming to the café?” Ruby asked.

“Do they have tea?” Blake asked.

“Yes,” Ruby answered. “Most go for coffee, but we’ve got a good selection of tea.”

“I think that means we’re going to the café soon,” Pyrrha said with a cheerful voice.

“Just… don’t expect me to pay for your stuff. I’m still next to broke,” Ruby said.

“Well, there goes my plan,” Yang said while rolling her eyes.

“And you all better behave. This is my job, and I don’t want to look like someone who hangs out with crazy people,” Ruby said.

“Yes, please behave. It’s the best café,” Weiss agreed.

“Who wouldn’t behave?” Yang asked.

“Don’t you even start,” Weiss said.

“I behave!” Yang protested.

“No hitting on Oscar. No hitting on the twins. No dirty jokes. And for Gods sake, NO PUNS!” Ruby demanded.

Oscar had just finished helping a customer… a girl from Beacon who was hitting on him. He had no idea who she was, but man, did she stand out. She lingered just long enough to compliment his freckles, wink, and promise she’d be back "next shift." He sighed. Rosa walked up behind Oscar and slapped him on the back.

“Hey, Lady Killer,” Rosa said.

“Please… shut up,” Oscar said.

“You want me to warn Ruby that someone’s making moves on her favorite barista?” Rosa said.

“Ruby and I are the ONLY baristas. Or maybe you forgot why we hired her,” Oscar deadpanned.

“Come on, don’t be like that. I do front work… some days.” Rosa said.

“Only when Rowan’s here,” Oscar mumbled.

“Exactly,” Rosa retorted.

Ruby walked into the café for her shift, already throwing on her apron with the million rose pins. Oscar notes some were missing, replaced by other pins. There was a strawberry pin. A pin with the emblem of Beacon. There was one that had a bad coffee pun.

“You only took out the roses with no color, right? You have no idea how hard it was to find some of those roses,” Rosa said.

“Yeah, I took out only the boring ones. And they’re all still work appropriate,” Ruby said. “You wouldn’t think you’d see a ton of pins with swears…”

“Yeah, yeah. Just get back here. You've got to hear about the girl who just tried flirting with Oscar here,” Rosa said.

“What?” Ruby asked, letting out a laugh.

“What’s that supposed to mean? Is it funny to think someone would flirt with me?” Oscar asked.

“Getting defensive now,” Rosa said in a sing-song voice.

“I get no respect,” Oscar said.

“So… what’d she say? Did she ask for your number or your latte art?” Ruby asked after she punched in.

“Man, I should have told her he does that for a tip,” Rosa said.

“Isn’t that extortion?” Ruby asked.

“No, it’s using Oscar’s cute freckles and cheekbones to make money,” Rosa said while grabbing Oscar’s face. “Look at this moneymaker.”

Oscar batted her hands away.

“I’m not ten, Rosa, I’m fifteen!” Oscar protested.

“Still just a kid, kid,” Rosa said. Ruffling his hair for maximum older sibling damage.

“Was it someone I know?” Ruby asked, grabbing a pastry.

“This is what Weiss asked for, right?” Ruby asked.

“Yep. Those are the Honey Lavender Financiers with Candied Lemon Peels.”

“I don’t know the girl’s name. She had this… style to her. Sunglasses, outfit that looked like it cost more than what all of us make in a month. She has this charisma to her,” Oscar said.

“…Was she wearing a lot of orange and have a strand of hair that was super long and looks like coffee?” Ruby asked.

“…Yes. It seems you know her,” Oscar said.

“That was Coco Adel.”

“I need some more hints,” Oscar said.

“She’s the team leader of team CFVY. Heart throb who flirts as easily as breaths. Oh, she’s gay, so she was just having fun with you. And her purse is really a machine gun,” Ruby said.

“…What?” Oscar asked, trying to figure out how a purse that small was a machine gun.

“She’s hot,” Rosa said.

“Careful, she’ll flirt back if she hears that. And maybe bite? I don’t know yet,” Ruby said. “So, yeah, she does that with everybody… Okay, with people she likes. So that’s a good sign.”

“Is she strong?” Oscar asked.

“Yeah, she and the rest of her team are powerhouses. Beacon’s upcoming stars. Now, if it were Velvet here flirting with you, then we’d have to worry,” Ruby said.

“So she’s a team leader, a heartthrob, flirts with everyone she likes, is somehow both dangerous and charming, and carries a machine gun purse? And she chose this café. And said she’s coming back. Man, we might just need to start getting more Beacon students here,” Oscar said.

“Oh, I might be helping with that. I got my team and team JNPR to agree to come here soon,” Ruby said with a smile.

“Already inviting your friends. Bold move,” Rosa said. Ruby didn’t say anything and got ready by doing all the prep work.

Ruby poured another cup of coffee for a customer when she saw them. All seven were walking toward the café with Weiss leading them, and what looked like lecturing them. The window gave Ruby a perfect view and time to prepare.

“They’re here!” Ruby leaned back and shouted. Oscar finished refilling the napkin dispensers when the door rang.

“…and please, behave. You are guests here.” Weiss finished her monologue.

Blake stopped after stepping in and just taking a second to smell the place. She let out a sigh that told Ruby she approved. The smile afterwards was further evidence.

“This place smells amazing,” Jaune said.

“That would be the pastries,” Weiss explained.

“…yeah, I assumed that,” Jaune replied.

“Hey, Ruby, should we get a table or just order?” Yang asked from the door.

“Stop yelling,” Weiss said.

“I’d get a seat first.  You’re group’s probably going to take up two booths. Unless you know your orders now, that is,” Ruby said.

“I need to study the tea blends,” Ren said.

“Me, too,” Blake said. Oscar came out with a chart that had all the tea blends they had on offer. That was one part of the menu that so rarely changed that they laminated it.

“You must be Oscar,” Yang said before getting to her seat. Once again, from across the store.

“Yang, please act like a normal member of society for five minutes. Stop shouting across the café,” Weiss begged.

“I am,” Oscar answered Yang.

Ren was already deep into the tea chart with Blake beside him, both of them silently pointing at flavors and occasionally exchanging a few whispered notes like it was a mission briefing. They were… debating what tea blends were the best they served. Nora looked over both of their shoulders and looked at the options.

“So… you two just going to get the usual blends, or are you going to argue until closing?” Nora asked.

Jaune looked at the different kinds of coffee beans they had, and he was completely lost on what the differences were.

“Weiss… help,” Jaune said. Weiss sighed.

“I… may need assistance too,” Pyrrha said.

“Does no one here besides me drink anything besides the store brand filth?” Weiss asked.

“Weiss, you are a coffee queen,” Yang said. Weiss chose to ignore Yang and went back Jaune and Pyrrha.

“What are you looking for, and are you wanting pastries? Are you looking for flavor, or are you just going to drown the flavors in milk and sugar?”

Rosa bumped Ruby.

“That’s a colorful friend group,” Rosa said.

“Yeah… They are,” Ruby said with a smile.

Pyrrha tried to think of the coffees she’s had before that she liked. She remembered this one time… it was… she remembered being told the blend, but what was it? She remembered what it felt like to drink it.

“I… I don’t know. Something smooth? Maybe with spice? But not too much spice. Something warm and cozy. Is there a blend like that?” Pyrrha asked.

“A few. Jaune,” Weiss turned to him

“Um… I don’t know, Something that won’t make my heart explode?” Jaune said.

“Someday, Jaune, you will get some class,” Weiss said with a sigh. “Alright, for you, Pyrrha, I’d recommend the cinnamon-spiced honey roast or the chestnut blend. It’s mellow, smooth, and has enough depth to feel fancy. And for Jaune, the breakfast blend. Light, basic, safe. Add on whatever you want and you can’t really ruin it.”

“Perfect,” Jaune said.

“Jaune…” Weiss started, trying to find the words, but utterly failing.

“Look, Jaune, you finally made Weiss speechless,” Yang said with a smirk.

“Quite the feat,” Blake added. She turned back to the tea chart.

“You’re hopeless,” Weiss finally said.

“Hopelessly delightful,” Jaune said.

“Just… stop talking. I need a break.” Weiss said, rubbing her temples like Jaune personally offended caffeine itself.

“Alright, with some help, I’ve finally decided what tea I shall drink.” Nora announced.

“At least it’s not coffee,” Weiss muttered.

“So… what are you getting?” Jaune asked.

“The golden blossom black tea with extra honey and a lemon twist. And I’ll add on a muffin. Whatever one goes best with the order.” Nora turned to Ruby.

“I got the tea part at least,” Ruby said. She grabbed Oscar and whispered, “Oscar, help. What muffin goes with that?”

“Lemon Poppyseed. We’ve got some varieties with berries. You can offer her options. She seems like the kind of girl who would love to sample,” Oscar said.

“You’re a genius,” Ruby whispered back.

“I know, but it’s appreciated to be acknowledged,” Oscar said with his signature smile. Ruby saw how he was able to upsell so well. Ruby quickly got the tea (since Nora was the only one to order so far, she was the first to get her drink) and placed it in front of Nora.

“Alright, we’ve got lemon poppyseed, lemon-blueberry, and lemon-raspberry. All pair well with your tea. Want to pick one?” Ruby asked.

“All.”

“Nora…” Ren said.

“Hey, at this rate, she’s the only paying customer, let her splurge on muffins,” Ruby said.

“What do you mean? We’re all customers,” Yang said.

“Then where are your orders?”  Ruby asked.

Yang opened her mouth… then closed it again.

“That’s what I thought,” Ruby smirked. Yang shot her a glance that told her Ruby was going to hear about this back in the dorm. But Yang approved.

“Technically,” Weiss said, “you haven’t rung any of us up yet.”

“That’s because none of you have committed to anything!” Ruby replied. “You’ve been loitering like a pack of uncaffeinated stray cats.”

“I’ll take the breakfast blend,” Jaune said quickly. “With cream. And maybe a cinnamon roll. I deserve it.”

“What for? I’m the one suffering?” Weiss asked.

“I’ll think of something later,” Jaune said.

“I’ll take the cinnamon-spiced honey roast. Weiss recommended it.” Pyrrha said.

“Excellent choice,” Ruby said, jotting it down. “That blend smells amazing when it brews. Good pick.”

“It tastes as good as it smells,” Weiss said.

“My turn!” Yang said. She rubbed her hands together. “I want something that will kick my ass but taste amazing.”

Ruby let out a sigh and turned back to Oscar.

“Do you see what I have to deal with?” Ruby asked. It got a chuckle out of everyone.

Oscar leaned against the counter just enough to be smug about it. “You know we’ve got the volcanic roast, right? Dark, bold, spicy finish. Hits like a shotgun blast and lingers like a grudge.”

“What does that even mean?” Blake asked.

“Perfect. Also, surprise me with a pastry.” Yang added. Rosa leaned her head out and whispered to Oscar which one she recommended.

“Blake, Ren, you’re up. Have you finally decided what tea you want?” Ruby asked.

“I’ll take the evergreen mint. Straight. No sweeteners. Thank you. And whatever pastry the baker recommends,” Ren said.

“Ruby, tell your friends I like them already!” Rosa shouted loud enough for everyone to hear.

“Rosa says…” Ruby started.

“We all heard,” Weiss said.

“…That she already likes you.” Ruby ignored Weiss.

“Ruby! That was rude,” Weiss said.

“Blake?” Ruby asked.

“I’ll take the white lotus jasmine. No milk. No sugar. And… a blueberry scone, if you have it.” Blake ordered.

“And now, the boss battle order.” Ruby turned to Weiss after finishing writing down Blake’s order.

“Triple-shot espresso. No sweeteners. One honey lavender financier,” Weiss ordered.

“Oh… Here I thought you were going to do something hard,” Ruby said, genuinely shocked.

“What?” Weiss asked.

“I mean… It’s intense, sure, but it’s also somewhat basic. No foam art? No complicated syrup layering? No dramatic temperature specifications?” Ruby said.

“Ruby, you have seven orders. I’m not mean.”

Ruby was headed back to the counter… and it had taken so long for all of them to just say what their orders were that Oscar was already done with half of their orders. He gave Ruby a charming smile.

“I like your friends.”

Ruby groaned softly, grabbing the nearest serving tray. “That’s a weird way to say they’re a nightmare.”

“They’re fun. And not afraid to be themselves. You don’t see that a lot. And besides, they’re pretty cool.” Oscar said, adding another cup and bagging more pastries.

“I’m still the coolest. I have a cape.” Ruby grabbed the ready drinks and walked over to serve everyone.

“The rest will be out shortly,” Ruby said.

The teas and Weiss’s drink were still being made. Ruby turned back and saw the rest were ready.

“So… Ruby… does Oscar have a part to play in you working here?” Yang asked, doing her best ‘I’m just making conversation’ voice, but knowing damn well what she was doing.

“He’s my coworker, Yang. That’s it.” Ruby said.

“Come on. You need to find someone so I can do the big sister duty of teasing you.” Yang said, taking a sip of her drink… and squinting. She had gotten exactly what she asked for.

“Okay… this coffee is trying to fight me,” Yang said with a grin on her face.

“You literally asked for it,” Blake said deadpan.

“It’s punching my soul and I respect it,” Yang said, then turned back to Ruby. “But we’re not done with this conversation.”

“Yes, we are,” Ruby said, grabbing the last of the order and bringing it over to her friends. “This is my JOB right now, so no trying to start romances, Yang. My love life, or lack thereof of is not your business.”

“At least tell him he makes some great coffee,” Yang said.

“You can tell him yourself with a generous tip,” Ruby said. “By the way, how’s this getting paid for? Because if it’s everyone for themselves, I’m going to start ringing them up now.”

There was a beat of silence as everyone looked at each other like someone else should volunteer.

Weiss sighed and reached into her bag. “I’ll cover it.”

“You sure? This…” Jaune started.

“The only other person here with money is Pyrrha, and I like spending my father’s money.” Weiss already had the credit card out.

“Nice. That takes away all the hassle. Once it’s paid for, you guys can hang out for as long as you like. But… you know, if you’re here for a while, maybe order something so else too,” Ruby said. Ruby went back, and Oscar watched as she did the order.

“Good job. You just handled your first crowd.” Oscar said. Ruby stopped.

“I did, didn’t I?” Ruby said.

“If you don’t mind, I’ll take the receipt back to them,” Oscar said.

“Any particular reason?” Ruby asked.

“Just so they get a good look. You did invite me to Beacon after all. Need people to recognize me in case I get lost,” Oscar joked.

“Sure, that’s going to happen,” Ruby said, shaking her head.

Oscar grabbed the receipt and was off.

Oscar handed it back to Weiss, who already knew him pretty well.

“Thank you for stopping by the Pine Burrow Café. Oh, Weiss, Rosa asked about the pastry you ordered, how was it?” Oscar asked.

“Good as always,” Weiss said.

“Wait, you influence the menu?” Yang asked.

“I am the best customer.”

“Self-appointed, maybe.” Yang murmured.

“No, she is. The staff love Weiss,” Oscar said.

“How do you end up being royalty everywhere you go?” Yang asked.

“Years of training and lots of money.”

“See, when I say that, it sounds like bragging,” Yang muttered.

Oscar chuckled. “Well, for what it’s worth, Weiss has actually helped shape a few of our seasonal items. Rosa says she has a ‘refined but demanding palate.’ Her words.”

“You’re like the coffee shop version of a noble sponsor,” Jaune said. “Do you get your name on the wall?”

“Those are called patrons Jaune, and no. I don’t want people to think the SDC is paying for this and all the baggage that comes along with that,” Weiss said.

“Though… Rosa has nicknamed a few of the pastries after you.” Oscar said. Weiss turned away for a second, hiding the joy that came from hearing that. Then she gathered herself and turned back to Oscar.

“Tell her that this café is going to see a lot more of all of us. So maybe… we all get pastries named after us?” Weiss suggested.

“You’re all welcome back at any time. The only team that Ruby said was banned was CRDL,” Oscar said.

“Good. This place is too good for them,” Jaune said.

“So if Weiss gets a pastry named after her, what about me? Something spicy, obviously.” Yang said, alleviating the tension in Jaune.

Rosa peeked her head out and shouted, “Lava cake.”

“Not bad.”

“The rest of you have to keep coming back so Rosa can get an idea for your personalities so she can match them to her pastries,” Oscar said.

“Only if you come to Beacon,” Yang said. “I know Ruby offered to take you. So you better say yes.

“Oh… You… would want someone like me there?” Oscar asked.

“Why wouldn’t we? This place is nice, you let us be… well, us without complaint. And you even got Weiss to not be the ice queen,” Yang said with a smile. Weiss glared at Yang.

“What, it’s true,” Yang said.

“We’ll just have to think where to show Oscar first. You’ve never been, right?” Jaune asked.

“No. Haven’t had the time,” Oscar lied. He had time. He could go any day off he had.

“Then we’ll show you around to all the best spots. What should be first?” Jaune turned to everyone.

“The courtyard,” Pyrrha said. “It’s beautiful this time of year. And it has the statues out front.”

The statues were of the great hero Orlando and his team that fought the great witch Salem, and the heroes of the Great War.

“No, the training halls,” Nora said. “Let him see where all the action happens!”

“I don’t have an aura,” Oscar said.

“Pfft. That’s easy to fix,” Nora said.

“Nora, unless he goes to Beacon, he really doesn’t need an aura,” Ruby said from behind the counter.

“We should start with the library,” Weiss suggested.

“That would be fun,” Blake agreed.

“Sure, fun, that’s what we call it,” Yang rolled her eyes.

“There’s all the clubs,” Ren added.

“And the armory!” Ruby shouted, adding to the conversation.

“Looks like I’ll have a busy day when I go to Beacon,” Oscar said. He had imagined him walking the grounds so many times, but he knew it was out of reach for him. Briar would go there one day. And he’d be able to go see her. She’d be amazing. Oscar, well, he wasn’t Briar. He didn’t have any special abilities.

“Maybe we’ll run into some of the professors,” Blake said. “They can answer any question you’d have.”

“Yeah! If we’re lucky, you could run into Ozpin. He’s great! He might even try getting you to join,” Nora said.

“Still no aura.”

“That’s a non-issue,” Nora said.

“You couldn’t possibly be worse than I was,” Jaune joked. “And yeah, I didn’t have my aura unlocked when I joined…”

“You almost died,” Weiss said.

“I only had a small cut before it was unlocked,” Jaune responded. “Wait, that’s not the issue here, all I’m saying is that you shouldn’t rule out going to Beacon over something so small.”

“I got it,” Oscar said.

But he couldn’t go. He didn’t know how to fight. He didn’t have the skills they all had. He didn’t have an aura or a semblance. He was just a regular person.

He already gave up that dream.

He was needed here. At the café.

Oscar turned back to Ruby, who gave him a thumbs-up. She gave him a reassuring smile.

“You’ll love the trip to Beacon.” 

He would. He would love it so much. And he wouldn’t be alone.

He saw Rosa pretending to work. She knew about what happened, how he didn’t get to go to Beacon. She looked over at him and mouthed “Go”

Everyone here wanted him to go.

“Fine. My next day off, I’ll go to Beacon.” Oscar said.

His next day off came on Sunday, when the Café was closed. Ruby agreed to meet him at the café so she could get him in Beacon. He had his scroll, his wallet, a backpack… he was ready. Celan and Mira were at the table as Oscar walked by them.

“Oscar, sweetie, have fun today,” Mira said. Oscar could hear the love in her voice.

“I will, Mom,” Oscar said.

“And stay out of trouble,” Celan said. Oscar chuckled.

“I will. Love you guys.”

“We love you, too.”

Oscar was out the door.

Ruby waited at the doors of the café. It was locked. Ruby was on her scroll checking to see if Oscar had sent her a text or something. She didn’t hear him walking up.

“Hey, hope you didn’t have to wait too long,” Oscar said.

“Oscar!” Ruby jumped.

“Sorry, sorry. Didn’t mean to startle you.”

“No, you’re good. I really should have been able to feel you,” Ruby said.

“Another aspect of auras?”

“Yeah.”

They stood around for a second.

“So, onto Beacon. Man, it feels weird being here on a Sunday,” Ruby said.

“The Pines need a break every once in a while, too,” Oscar joked.

“I guess,” Ruby said while rolling her eyes.

They started out for Beacon. Ruby started telling Oscar why everyone hates Cardin Winchester enough for them to request his ban from the café.

“…and Jaune grabbed Cardin and said, ‘Don't ever mess with my team, my friends, ever again. Got it?’ and just walked away from Cardin.” Ruby finished telling Oscar.

“Really? Man, that’s… that's so cool,” Oscar said.

“Not a lot of people call Jaune cool,” Ruby joked.

“Hey, killing a Grimm and beating your bully at the same time, honestly, what else would you call it?” Oscar asked.

“I mean, I didn’t say it wasn’t cool. But if you say that to Jaune, his reaction is the best. Have has no idea what to do with the compliment.” Ruby said with a smirk.

“I never did get to ask you about the professors, or headmaster Ozpin. What’s he like? And the others.” Oscar asked.

“Ozpin’s… Great, but also… unpredictable.”

“Unpredictable?” Oscar asked.

“Don’t get me wrong, he’s brilliant, but if you get on a topic he’s interested in, prepare to be there for a WHILE. But he does have great advice. I think he’s lived a hard life, but he hides it well.”

“I’ve met him once or twice. Met might be a strong word. He’s come to the café for staff meetings once or twice. He’s quick with a joke and a laugh, but there was something else there, you know?” Oscar asked.

“Such as?” Ruby asked. She elbowed Oscar and pointed out that Beacon was now in sight.

“Such as how he takes his coffee with so much sugar and cream, he kills the flavor. Just like someone I know,” Oscar said. His eyes were glued to Beacon now.

“You know, that’s his office you’re staring at.” Ruby pointed to the top of the tallest tower of Beacon.

“He pops up in the weirdest places. One time, he was just sitting in the training hall watching people spar. We asked how long he’d been there, and he said, ‘Long enough to know who not to bet on.’ Then just walked away.” Ruby said.

“Ouch. I would hate to be there. Talk about mind games.” Oscar said.

“And then there’s Professor Goodwitch. Super strict. Looks like she can snap you in half with a stare. And she can.” Ruby said.

“I hear whispers about what happens when she’s actually angry at a student,” Oscar said.

“But she’s also fair. She expects a lot from us, because she knows we can handle it. Jaune’s actually one of her favorites now.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, but he doesn’t know it. She gives him that ‘you’re-on-thin-ice’ look all the time, and he’s terrified of disappointing her. But since he’s improved the most, and improved like, ten thousand percent, he became her favorite,” Ruby said.

“Who’s your favorite?” Oscar asked.

“I’m kind of biased. I know I shouldn’t say my mom, but hey, I literally wouldn’t be here without her. Oh, and Raven… Professor Branwen. She keeps telling me that I need to stop slipping with that. She’s Yang’s mom,” Ruby said.

“Oh, so you and Yang are just really close and that’s why you call her your sister,” Oscar said.

“Nope. She’s my sister. Half-sister technically.” Ruby said.

“Oh… so the family situation?” Oscar asked.

“Nope. Not telling.” Ruby said with a smirk. She liked having some juicy information over Oscar like this.

“Fine. But later you have to tell me,” Oscar said.

They finally made it to the front gates of Beacon.

Even though he’d seen it in pictures, on posters, in the background of news feeds… none of it prepared Oscar for how it felt in person. There was this sense of… destiny, this aura of power, and this warmth that he couldn’t explain. The towers stretched skyward like proud sentinels, the stone archways were carved with stories of history and honor, and the courtyard beyond shimmered with early morning sunlight.

“You going to just stand there and admire the sight, or would you like to actually step inside?” Ruby asked with a smile. Oscar looked over and tried to find his voice in his awe.

He noticed something. Not with Beacon, but with Ruby.

The Sun was hitting her just right. It created this glow around her that felt like the best blend he had ever tasted.

Then the light faded.

Oscar turned to Beacon and quickly brought both hands up and smacked his cheeks. He needed to focus. It was just a trick of the light.

Ruby blinked. “Did… did you just slap yourself?”

“Yes! I’m ready now! …by the way, is there a place I can get coffee? I might have skipped my morning cup,” Oscar said.

“We’re not that boring yet,” Ruby teased, though her eyes lingered on him, curiosity flickering there.

“No, but… you know, I need my caffeine,” Oscar said.

“Addict.”

“I was raised in a café. It’s not my fault,” Oscar protested.

“Yeah, we have spots. Ask nicely enough and I bet Weiss will even get you a cup,” Ruby joked.

“So,” Ruby said, nudging him with her elbow. “Still want the tour? Or do you need to slap yourself again?”

“Yeah, I really want that tour now.” Oscar said with a massive smile on his face.

“Good. Because I think everyone’s waiting in the courtyard for us,” Ruby said.

Oscar took his first steps into Beacon. These grounds had trained countless heroes that he looked up to and wanted to be. I might not be a hero at the moment, might not have an aura, might not be trained in a single weapon, might…

The point is that he stepped into the grounds that had been the setting of all of his dreams. He was invited to walk the grounds of what might as well be hollowed grounds to him. And he wasn’t doing it alone.

They rounded the last bend toward the main courtyard, and sure enough, the rest of Teams RWBY and JNPR were gathered beneath the statue of Orlando and his legendary team. They weren’t in uniform. Most were dressed casually, but there was still something distinctly Beacon about them. Confident. Capable. Like they belonged.

And they had invited him in. They wanted him to be here, to experience their world in a way so few civilians ever would. Sure, anyone could visit Beacon. But to be invited on a tour? That was something else entirely.

…And he wasn’t blind to the fact that this was also them probably pitching Beacon to him.

If only they knew what he would give up to say yes to joining them. What he would do to become a huntsman.

“There he is!” Nora called, waving both arms like she was landing a sky bus. Oscar smiled at that. And everyone turned their attention to him.

If the café had the money and people… if he had the chance, would he take it? Would he try to go to Beacon?

“Took you long enough,” Yang added. “I was starting to think you bailed.”

Oscar took everything in for the moment and finally answered Yang.

“Never.”

Everyone was here. Everyone was together.

He was a part of everyone.

Oscar looked at the top of Beacon.

Was it calling him?

Could it be for me?

Author’s Notes: That’s chapter 3. It originally was going to be the team going to the café and Oscar getting the tour. But now, we get chapter 4 being Oscar’s Beacon visit.

We got more cozy moments for the story, Oscar being an honorary member of the group, and maybe, just maybe, Oscar’s dream isn’t as dead as he believes.

I still haven’t decided if Raven is with Summer and Tai, or if she co-parents Yang.

This has gotten about 100 views/hits on FFN and AO3, which should be going up by the time this chapter is published. Since I’m posting to both, I’m going a bit slower, and letting myself write smaller chapters. For this series, about 5k per chapter sounds about right.

Leave your feedback, as I love it.

-DragonZlayerx12

Chapter Text

Chapter 4

Lattes and Lemonade

After Ruby asked Teams RWBY and JNPR to go to the Pine Burrow Café, they all visited. They spent quite a while getting their orders, but by the end, they were having quite the banter with Oscar. Oscar was invited by all to go visit Beacon. Now, he’s on a guided tour.

“So, where to first?” Ruby asked.

“I still think we should go to the library,” Weiss said.

“Yeah… no,” Yang said. “We’re not going to bore Oscar right off the bat. That’s more of a ‘we just had lunch and need to relax’ sort of deal.”

“You need to go to the library more,” Blake said.

“What do you mean by that?” Yang asked while crossing her arms.

“I’m just saying, you never get any of my jokes because you don’t read,” Blake said.

“Guy…” Oscar said.

“Well… I don’t know, I just don’t think they have anything I like,” Yang said.

“This may take a while,” Jaune whispered to Oscar. “You want to learn about the statues while they forget others exist?”

“Why not at this point?” Oscar said with a sigh.

“Don’t worry. They should notice we left in… a few minutes.” Pyrrha said.

“Does this happen a lot?” Oscar asked.

“Sadly, more than you think. And now Ruby and Weiss have been dragged in,” Ren said. Oscar turned back and saw team RWBY talking about books… a bit louder than they should.

“Don’t worry. We’ve got a LOT of statues here. And they all have history. Like  Orlando’s statue there.” Nora pointed to the central statue of the great hero Orlando. He lived hundreds of years ago, but he and his team are the reason the world is so peaceful. Oscar went to the statue. There was a plaque on the front describing what moment in history this was for Orlando.

“The Great Hero Orlando – Hero of Vale, Hero of Menagerie, Hero of Mankind, Vanquisher of the Witch Salem. The statue depicts the battle where he saved the city of Vale from utter destruction from the Grimm and those who allied themselves with Salem.”

Nora did the pose that the sculptor had Orlando do. Orlando had his sword on one hand, a staff in the other, and he was doing the most generic ‘hero pose’ there ever was. She stood there for a second before breaking and laughing. The others joined in.

“How did the great hero get a statue that looks like it comes from a bad fantasy novel?” Oscar asked.

“Story goes that the founder of Beacon ordered the statue of his ancestor, who just so happened to be Orlando, and didn’t check in until after he paid for the work. But he was… what was the word?” Jaune started explaining, then started searching for that word.

“Mortified,” Weiss finished, walking up with the rest of the group finally in tow. “The word you’re looking for is mortified. He apparently fainted when they unveiled it.”

“Finally done arguing?” Nora asked.

“It wasn’t arguing!” Weiss shouted.

“…it kind of was. And it was stupid. Sorry again for starting that,” Blake said, turning to her team.

“No, we all should have handled it better,” Ruby said.

“Yeah, I was being rude about your favorite place on campus, sorry,” Yang apologized.

“So… bad statue?” Jaune asked, trying to get the conversation back to the tour.

“Yeah, this one gets made fun of all the time. The founder apparently was a jerk to the sculptor, so he gave the founder this.” Blake explained. “All that power, and he still couldn’t stop whoever designed that cape.”

“I can tell they didn’t take it all that seriously, but the face actually has merit,” Oscar said.

“That’s just because it’s Orlando, you’d have to be an idiot to… would it be defacing at that point?” Yang asked.

“Let’s not forget about the others. He didn’t beat the Witch Salem alone.” Pyrrha said.

“They should be… Ah, I see them,” Oscar pointed.

“Right,” Pyrrha continued, her tone turning thoughtful. “Orlando was the most famous, but his whole team fought alongside him. There were four of them, like most modern teams, though some records say five. Depends on the version you read.”

“His team wasn’t the only reason we use four-man teams today. That also has to do with the founder. He had four children. Am I remembering that story correctly?” Yang asked.

“I think that story was about fifty years before Beacon was founded. The founder was the grandson of one of the original four,” Ruby said. Oscar turned to her, and Ruby blushed, having nerded out in front of everyone. “I really like the stories.”

“That’s alright. So, if we return to Orlando’s team, we have four members. Orlando was the leader. Then there was Halberd, their heavy weapons specialist. Celia, who was a brilliant tactician and ranged fighter. And Amari, who most historians agree was a healer… and possibly a Maiden, though that’s debated.”

“What’s a maiden?” Oscar asked.

“…I woman? I don’t know why she would have been singled out for being a woman.” Nora said. “Maybe she was like, a nun or something? The ‘we don’t love’ kind of nun.”

“Well, the histories call her a maiden,” Pyrrha said.

“And the fifth was a Faunas woman. Her name was Rae. Some records say her eyes were silver, like Ruby’s,” Blake said.

“Neat. Does she have a statue?” Oscar asked.

“She does. Some say it shouldn’t be there, but the founder ordered her statue as well, so, I guess the founder wasn’t racist,” Blake said.

“I have to ask. You all keep saying the founder. Do we know if they were a man or woman?” Oscar asked.

“Apparently, the founder hide many, MANY things about themselves,” Weiss said.

“Oh. Why?”

“No one knows,” Jaune said.

Weiss crossed her arms and looked at the central statue again. “There are journals and letters, some half-burned, some deliberately vague. It’s like the founder wanted to be remembered for what they did, not who they were.”

“Or didn’t want to be found at all,” Ren added. “There’s a theory that the founder was actually Rae.”

“That… seems far-fetched. And didn’t you say the founder was related to the original four Hunters? What are the odds of them being related to Orlando and the original Hunters?” Oscar asked.

“Didn’t say I believed it.” Ren said.

They went to the statues and took everything in. Each statue depicted a moment in the battle for Vale. They became the heroes of Vale. Oscar felt a connection to each of these grand heroes, and a sense of gratitude, and great debt.

“So… Oscar, I know we kind of… had a disagreement that lead to us ignoring you,” Ruby started, “so, um… where do you want to go first?

Oscar blinked, surprised at the sudden question and even more so at the way Ruby’s voice softened when she asked it. She was… embarrassed that she and her team had gotten into an argument. And… maybe there was something else there too. She had invited him to come to Beacon, and the first thing she did was argue with her team.

She was beating herself up over that. Oscar could see it.

And he didn’t like it.

“You guys didn’t ignore me,” he said. “I mean… not really. You were just being yourselves. And it was kinda fun watching it all unfold,” Oscar said, hoping his words would hit.

“Still… I’m supposed to give you a tour, and… that happened.” Ruby said. Oscar didn’t like seeing her like that. Oscar smiled, small and sincere. He nudged her lightly with his shoulder, just enough to break the tension.

“Then consider it the authentic Beacon experience,” he said. “Confusion, chaos, and very loud historical debates. You nailed it.”

“I just… wanted you to have fun,” Ruby murmured. “I didn’t want you to feel like a tag-along. This is your first time coming to Beacon. We shouldn’t get so distracted that we forget that.”

“Ruby, come on. It was nothing. Honest,” Oscar said. “Really. You’re not responsible for making this perfect. I came here because I wanted to spend time with you. All of you.”

And… yeah, especially you.

He would never say that last part out loud. He didn’t want to freak Ruby out.

“So… where to first?” Oscar asked, giving Ruby his best reassuring smile.

“You want to go to the armory? That’s probably the safest location. No one argues about going there,” Ruby said.

“Armory and safe. Man, you hunters are weird.”

“Excuse you,” Ruby said, folding her arms and trying to fight the smile that was trying to appear.

“Hey guys! We’re all going to the armory! Maybe we should get Oscar a souvenir weapon or two,” Ruby announced.

“Hell yeah! Let’s go.” Yang shouted out.

“Have you ever used a weapon before?” Blake asked Oscar as they all started toward the Armory.

“No. Never had time to learn… and it’s not like I would have much of a use for it.” Oscar said. “I’m no Huntsman.”

“…not if we can help it,” Ruby muttered under her breath.

Oscar glanced at Ruby, brow slightly furrowed. “What was that?”

“Nothing. Just reminding myself I shouldn’t buy that new mod for Crescent Rose. I need to make my paychecks last,” Ruby said.

“Crescent Rose?” Oscar asked. Ruby stopped. So did the others.

“Did… Did I never show you my weapon?” Ruby asked.

“How?” Jaune asked.

“Ruby… did… did Oscar distract you from showing off?” Yang asked.

“Oh, you shut up with that! We are NOT going to say I forgot because of a crush that isn’t there Yang!” Ruby thrust her finger at Yang.

That… hurt more than Oscar would have admitted hearing Ruby say she doesn’t have a crush on him.

But he didn’t know why. Was that his ego getting hurt? Well… good. Ruby was her own person and is allowed to not like him. If that was what she decided. And he would be okay with that.

“Anyway!” Ruby said, still red in the face but trying to recover. “Crescent Rose! You haven’t seen it, which is basically a crime, so let’s fix that right now.”

She reached behind her and with one smooth motion, unslung the folded-up weapon from her back and triggered the transformation. In a matter of seconds, a gleaming high-caliber scythe locked into place with a satisfying metallic snap. Its crimson finish caught the light just right, making it look both beautiful and deadly.

“Cool,” Oscar said, as he started taking in the details. “Is it heavy? I see this scope here, so is this also a gun?”

“Yep!” she said proudly, flipping the scythe back into its compact mode with a practiced flick. “She’s a high-caliber sniper-scythe. And yeah, she’s heavy, but you know, Aura takes away about 99% of the weight.”

“That’s… a major over exaggeration,” Pyrrha noted.

“She’s custom-made. I built her when I was twelve. She’s my baby, my pride and joy…”

“Her pillow sometimes,” Yang said.

“I’m pretty sure she called it her precious one time,” Weiss said.

“And she turned a guy down because she was working on it,” Blake added.

“And other reasons!” Ruby tried to defend herself. “Let’s just get to the armory! At this rate, Oscar’s never going to get to see Beacon!”

“I feel like I’ve learned more about you in the last five minutes than I did all week at the café,” Oscar said trying not to laugh at Ruby’s misery.

“Most of that was slander,” Ruby muttered, pulling her hood up to hide her embarrassment.

“Nope,” Yang said, walking backward ahead of them with a smug grin. “All facts. Verified by Team RWBY.”

“SHUTUP!”

“Would you like citations?” Weiss offered dryly.

“STOP! I’M BEGGING!”

“So… Ruby, what were the other reasons you rejected that guy?” Blake said with a grin. Team JNPR was LOVING this. Ruby… not so much.

“I’d like to not be ganged up on,” Ruby grumbled.

“Is that the armory?” Oscar asked, taking the heat off Ruby. They all looked up and saw it.

The Beacon Armory was straight ahead with wide double doors open and welcoming, the soft hum of machinery echoing from within. The others were talking about the different weapons Beacon offers, and the classes it offers on making your own weapons. He entered the armory, feeling this… urge, no, this calling as he walked through. He took a good look around.

Weapons of all kinds lined the walls: standard swords, experimental plasma gauntlets (Which Oscar made sure to stay as far away from as possible), modular blades that folded like puzzle boxes (Which Oscar also avoided. He liked having all his fingers). There were workstations half-covered in blueprints and scrap metal, labeled with student names or caution signs.

Students were everywhere. It seemed that half the student body was in here… though that was probably just Oscar feeling a bit overwhelmed by what was going on.

He had somehow lost the others and was in the middle of the armory, having no idea where to go. He looked around and couldn’t see the others.

“Great. You get lost on your first stop. They’re never going to let me back in."

Ruby made her way back to Oscar and grabbed his arm. He

“Follow me if you want a weapon,” Ruby said. “And… thanks for saving me back there.”

“That wasn’t saving you. They’re just teasing,” Oscar said.

“I know. I get it. But still! That… is one of the reasons I took the job. I wanted them to stop seeing me as a kid. And they don’t do it as much as when we started, but they still do it sometimes, and… look, I love them, but they can tick me off,” Ruby said.

Oscar blinked as Ruby took his arm and led him through the maze of students, workbenches, and clanging metal. Her grip was steady, warm, and definitely firm, like she wasn’t going to let go until she’d personally dropped him off at something safe and familiar.

He wasn’t complaining.

Wait, focus, Ruby was complaining. Take that seriously.

“I didn’t realize you felt that way,” Oscar said after a moment. “I mean, I’ve seen how they look at you. You’re the team leader. You’re respected.”

“I know. Just, sometimes, it feels like they see a kid, and not me. They don’t mean anything by it. They forget. I get that. And they stop if I ask them to. But, I don’t know. I’m just rambling now. You can ignore me.”

“Ruby,” Oscar said. “You’re not just rambling. You’re telling me how you feel. That matters. Maybe, just remind your team if they forget. They’ll listen. They might even feel bad.”

“I don’t want them to feel bad,” Ruby said.

“I don’t want you to feel bad either.”

Ruby didn’t say anything. They made it to the section of the armory where they could buy something for Oscar.

“What happened, Oscar? One second you were with us, the next, gone?” Jaune asked.

“I thought you guys were right behind me I guess,” Oscar said.

“We’re glad you made it back,” Ren said.

“This section is where students and visitors can browse older weapons or basic gear. You can’t build your own unless you’re enrolled, but they let guests buy training models or practice kits sometimes,” Blake said. She pointed out twin daggers which Oscar saw were also tasers at the pommels.

“They’re selling that to the public?” Oscar asked, pointing to the daggers.

“Yeah. They’re just daggers. You have to be REALLY good to get much use out of them,” Yang said.

As Oscar continued to browse, he noticed there was a collapsible staff.

“Ok, so a wide range of how deadly the weapons are,” Oscar said.

“Yeah… that was probably a first-year student who just wanted to get some money for that,” Blake said.

“Oh, students get some of the money too?” Oscar asked.

“Yeah,” Blake nodded. “If a student designs a weapon or mod and it gets approved for sale, they get a percentage. It’s one of the incentives to join the weapon-smithing program.”

“It helps fund their projects,” Weiss added from the side, arms crossed.

“Is that just a gun?” Oscar pointed to a pistol on display, “Like, a pistol I can get at most gun stores? What am I missing?”

Weiss took a look at the gun, then noticed what was being sold.

“I see. They’re seeing a mod on the gun. Ruby, this is your area of expertise,” Weiss said.

“Recognizing my talents, I see,” Ruby said.

“When don’t I?” Weiss asked. Oscar was glad to see Weiss acknowledge Ruby. Ruby went to the glass and checked on the gun. She asked the clerk to hold it, and since she was well known and trusted, he handed her the gun. She looked over it.

“Ah, I see. This has a trigger mod. Subtle changes to improve firing speed or Dust channeling. Not flashy, but efficient. This one’s popular with stealth-focused Huntsmen. The trigger mod lets you fire more quietly and with better Dust control. You’d never know just by looking at it… unless you’re me.” Ruby said, handing the gun back.

“Very humble,” Someone called out. The teams turned around to see Coco there.

“Oh, you have Freckles with you too. I’ve been meaning to stop back by the café.” Coco said, going to the counter. “Got the message my order’s done.”

“Yes, just need to get it.” The clerk said.

“So, what is a barista doing with Beacon’s favorite rookies?” Coco leaned against the counter.

“Rookies?” Oscar asked.

“Yep. All first years.”

“You are only one year ahead of us,” Ruby pointed out.

“Semantics.”

“No! That’s not how that…” Weiss started.

“Aw, Schnee, don’t be so uptight,” Coco said with a grin, pushing her shades up. “You’re doing great… for rookies.”

“Oh please,” Coco said with a smirk, waving them off. “You think you’re the first batch of hotshots to break stuff and survive monsters? Trust me, you’ll look back on this and realize you were very rookie.”

Ruby crossed her arms. “Oscar’s not even a student, and he’s handling this better than some.”

“You mean Cardin,” Jaune said.

Oscar blinked. “Wait, what?”

“See?” Coco grinned, turning back to him. “He’s cute and polite. You sure you don’t want to enroll, Freckles?”

“Cute?” Oscar said.

“Like…” Coco started thinking. “Ah, like Yatsu when he thinks he’s alone and start doing this little dance.”

“What does that even mean?” Oscar asked.

The clerk came back with the package. Coco grabbed it, turned to leave… quickly ruffled Oscar’s hair, and left.

“Is… that normal for her?” Oscar asked.

“Yes.” Everyone agreed.

“Ok…”

“Weapon! We need to get Oscar a weapon!” Ruby remembered why they came here.

“Ok, what would work best with Oscar?” Yang asked.

The others started looking at the weapons. Oscar didn’t even know if he was legally allowed to have a weapon. Probably. Everyone had weapons. But he also had zero training.

Oscar stood awkwardly in the middle of the group as they all started to fan out like kids in a candy store… except instead of candy, it was rows of highly dangerous weapons.

“Remember, Oscar doesn’t have his Aura, so nothing too heavy,” Ruby said.

“Here’s a pistol that can turn into a tonfa or a knife,” Nora shouted out.

“How?” Oscar asked.

“I’ll explain at work,” Ruby said. Oscar saw that all of them had smiles on their faces. They liked having him around. They liked doing something for him.

“It is a first weapon, so it should be something easy to use. But it also has to connect with you.” Pyrrha said.

“So… it has to be easy enough for me to learn, but specific enough for me to use it,” Oscar said.

“Exactly,” Pyrrha said.

“I chose Crescent Rose because I wanted power and reach, but also precision. Weiss wanted finesse. Yang wanted raw force. Blake wanted speed. And Jaune… picked the family heirloom and learned to work with it,” Ruby said.

“Ok… so next question… who said I was going to get trained with it?” Oscar asked. “I mean, even if I did get a weapon, I still have the café I run like, half the week. That takes up a lot of my time. I really…”

“Do you want to learn?” Ruby asked.

Oscar wanted to say yes. He wanted to tell Ruby it was his dream to be a hunter. But…

How? Show could he, a barista who had to give up on his dream of being like them, how could he do it?

He wasn’t like them. They were better.

He was… just a barista in way over his head.

A liability to them.

He… was a barista. A kid who worked too many hours, smiled for too many customers, and quietly buried his own dreams because someone had to pay the bills. Because his sister needed school supplies. Because real life didn't leave room for fantasy.

Is that really me talking right now?

If they had to rely on him, right now, they would die. He can’t save them. He couldn’t even save his dream!

He wasn’t worthy to be here. He was just an outsider. A fly on the wall.

Ruby still watched, still waited for his answer. Still waiting for him to say yes.

How could he hope to dream again? How could he let the pain of rejection come again? How could he open himself to dream again? He wasn’t the one chosen.

Ruby stepped forward and reached out to Oscar.

“Hey, sorry for pressuring you like that,” Ruby said.

Should he tell her? Should he tell her that he has to give up on this dream before?

“I’m fine, you didn’t…” Oscar started.

“Oscar, I don’t know what’s going on, but I know it’s not ok.”

Was he that easy to read?

“Ruby… I already gave up on this dream…” Oscar whispered. The others had given them space.

“Oscar?” Ruby asked, surprised.

“I wanted this,” he said, voice low. “To be a Huntsman. To be part of something bigger. I dreamed about it for years. But I had to let it go.”

“Oscar… what happened?” Ruby asked.

“My sister had her aura, and my family only had enough money to send one kid to Signal.”

“She was younger. Smarter. Better suited for it. I told them to send her. Told them I didn’t mind.” He swallowed hard. “But I did.”

“You know, young man, that is truly no excuse.”

Everyone turned to see Headmaster Ozpin.

Oscar froze.

Ruby’s eyes widened. “Headmaster Ozpin?”

The soft click of the cane echoed against the armory floor as Ozpin stepped into the light, calm and composed as ever, steam rising faintly from the mug in his hand.

“I don’t mean to intrude,” he said mildly, “but when a conversation carries this much weight, it tends to draw attention.”

Oscar was about to apologize for… what, being here. Ruby was about to say something to Oscar to stop that. But Ozpin went first.

“No need. You're not in trouble.” He sipped from the mug, his gaze settling back on Oscar with unnerving clarity. “But I did hear enough to offer a correction.”

“I just… we can’t send anyone else,” Oscar started.

“I understand sacrifice,” Ozpin said. “And I commend your love for your sister. But giving up your dream for the sake of your family doesn’t mean the dream dies. It simply waits.”

“What?” Oscar asked.

“Oscar Pine, Barista at Pine Burrow Café, you are under quite a few misunderstandings. I think we can all agree that there has to be a better place than the armory for me to fix some of those misunderstandings. Why don’t I come to the Café tomorrow? We can fix some things then.”

“You… you want to come to the café?” Oscar managed, baffled.

“Of course,” Ozpin said smoothly, sipping from his mug again. “I find good conversation often pairs well with a well-made cup of tea. Or a cappuccino, if you're feeling generous.”

“I can handle drinks. Oscar…” Ruby grabbed Oscar by the shoulders. “I am telling this to you once. You will accept this chance to chat with Ozpin. Or I will throw you off a cliff.”

“He’s getting thrown off a cliff either way,” Jaune said.

“What?” Oscar asked.

“Ignore him,” Ruby said.

“Wait, that seems important,” Oscar said.

“No, it’s not. Listen to me, right now, the only important thing is that Headmaster Ozpin has given you an amazing opportunity.

“Also, how do you know who I am?” Oscar turned to Ozpin.

“I remember where I have staff meetings. And people with untapped potential.”

Oscar stood there, blinking, trying to process about four different existential crises at once.

Ruby still had him by the shoulders. “Focus, barista boy. You are meeting with the headmaster of Beacon. That’s not a maybe. That’s a yes.”

“What do you mean by potential?” Oscar asked.

“Ah,” Ozpin said, as if Oscar had just asked him about the weather. “That.”

Oscar straightened up slightly. “Yes. That.”

Ozpin took a slow sip of his tea before replying, his gaze once again settling on Oscar with that unnervingly gentle weight it always carried. “I find the word potential tends to frighten people more than it inspires them. It implies responsibility, risk, change.”

“Yeah… I have to admit… kind of freaked out now,” Oscar said.

“But in your case,” Ozpin continued, “I use the word very intentionally. Not just because you are kind, or intelligent, or dutiful, but because I have watched you carry a quiet strength that most never notice in themselves.”

“Have… you been watching me?” Oscar asked.

“You’ve been spying on Oscar?” Ruby asked

“I observed him. Nothing more. Whenever I felt in the mood for a nice coffee,” Ozpin said.

“I watch for people who act with conviction when no one is looking. I notice those who build others up without asking for thanks. People who carry burdens without complaint, and who step up even when they think no one would want them to,” Ozpin explained. He walked down the counter and looked at all the weapons, giving Oscar a moment.

Oscar looked at the floor. That was too much. Too generous. Too… wrong.

“That’s not me,” he finally said, barely above a whisper. “I’m not… that.”

Ozpin gave a soft hum, brushing his fingers across the hilt of a training blade on display. “Isn’t it interesting how often we’re the last to see our own worth?”

“I’m not a Huntsman,” Oscar said.

“Neither are most heroes,” Ozpin replied.

Oscar flinched.

Ozpin found a weapon that caught his eye.

“Look at this for example.”

It was a sword. Just a sword. Nothing special to it. Nothing that should catch the eye of someone so powerful. But Ozpin was holding it now.

“This weapon,” Ozpin said, turning it in his hand, “was designed by a second-year student. Not particularly flashy. Not especially strong. But it’s balanced, sturdy, and reliable.”

He passed it to Oscar, who took it with a bit of hesitation.

“It’s not trying to be anything it’s not,” Ozpin continued. “It doesn’t need to transform into a gun or summon lightning. It’s exactly what it was built to be… and that’s enough. More than enough, in the right hands.”

“I’m not a swordsman,” Oscar said. Not from him rejecting training, no this wasn’t from doubt. It was… something deeper. Ozpin looked deeper at Oscar.

“No, I don’t think you are.” Ozpin’s voice was calm, but there was a trace of something sharper underneath, curiosity, maybe. Or certainty waiting to be revealed.

“These students… they pushed you too hard. Forgive them. They didn’t understand. Your first weapon will not be bought here. Of course, you can have a souvenir from here. But you, my boy, are… well, a tinker. No… but something close.” Ozpin said, continuing to examine Oscar.

“Headmaster…” Ruby started.

“You are no swordsman. But you are not meant to stay a barista. And you know it. You can feel it. The pull of destiny, or fate, or whatever you call it. There is something in you.”

Oscar swallowed. He did feel it. That quiet hum under his skin that had grown louder since stepping into Beacon. That gnawing ache in his chest whenever he saw someone wielding a weapon with purpose. That whisper of more that he had tried so hard to ignore.

Ozpin circled slowly, thoughtful, as if seeing a dozen versions of Oscar at once. “You understand people. You understand patience. You’ve learned to move through the world without leaving ripples, yet everything you touch changes for the better.”

Oscar blinked. “That’s… a stretch.”

“Is it?” Ozpin stopped in front of him again. “You’ve brought these students joy, perspective, and comfort, just by being yourself. And yet you diminish that as something small.”

“You do have tons of fans. Don’t pretend you don’t have as many admirers as Rowan,” Ruby joked.

“What are you talking about?” Oscar asked.

“No… Oscar… Really? You never noticed how CERTAIN girls only come in on your days… and only talk to you? Seriously?” Ruby asked.

“Wait, what?” Yang asked.

“Ruby’s…” Nora was about to start before Ruby shot her a glare.

“I don’t have a fan club!” Oscar asked.

No one noticed when Ozpin slipped away.

“You do! I bet Weiss noticed too!” Ruby said.

“…You do,” Weiss said.

“No! What, no. You’re just lying now.”

“Oscar… I am telling you… people WANT you. I’ve gotten the evil stink eye from some of them, too,” Ruby said.

“This is amazing,” Nora said.

“No, Oscar, listen to me…” Yang moved in front of Oscar, pushing Ruby aside. “Don’t go after them. You don’t know them.”

“They’re just here for the latte art, Oscar,” Yang said seriously, hands on his shoulders. “They don’t know the real you. They just want the aesthetic. The mystery. The freckles.”

“I don’t… what is happening right now?” Oscar asked, utterly overwhelmed.

“You’re being protected,” Weiss said, folding her arms like a sentinel. “Because clearly, someone has to.”

“I was protecting him.” Ruby huffed.

“If you lose me that hundred Lien… I’m going to throw you off a cliff. Same one Ruby was going to,” Yang said.

“Yang, what does that mean?” Ruby asked.

“This feels very public,” Oscar muttered, half-laughing, half-mortified.

“Yang! What bet?” Ruby asked again.

“Don’t mess this up for me!” Yang said.

“YANG! WHAT BET?!” Ruby was about to jump on Yang when everyone heard the sound of a riding crop.

“Take it outside. Before you break anything.”

It was Glynda Goodwitch.

“And children… remember that you have a guest here, you are meant to be showing Beacon too.”

“Uh…” Ruby was trying to come up with an excuse. None were coming to mind.

Ruby’s arms were halfway out, clearly about to lunge at Yang. Yang had the audacity to look proud of the whole situation. Weiss stood stock-still, arms folded like she'd predicted this from the beginning. Nora casually tried to slide behind Ren, who didn’t even bother hiding his resigned sigh.

Oscar… Oscar was a bit overwhelmed right now.

“How about we go to the cafeteria next to get some food,” Jaune suggested.

“That is a good idea. You should all follow it now,” Glynda said.

“Absolutely. Great idea. Food. Very normal,” Ruby said quickly, grabbing Oscar’s arm and walking with determined urgency toward the exit. “Come on, Oscar. Cafeteria. Now. We’re going to pretend none of that happened.”

The others started following Ruby. They soon left the armory. They walked down the corridor toward the cafeteria, the tense mood from earlier slowly lifting, replaced by something warm and light-hearted. They weren’t just tour guides anymore. They were a group. A weird one. A chaotic one. But a group nonetheless.

“He is adjusting to them far faster than anyone normally would. Maybe he does have something special to him,” Glynda said to herself.

“Maybe, just maybe, he has what it takes to survive here,” Glynda said. She was already getting the forms ready to send with Headmaster Ozpin when he is to meet with Oscar again.

She did like that coffee shop. Maybe she should go again soon.

Author’s notes: Chapter 4 done. I’ve moved, which had made it harder for me to write for a few days, but I got this done.

I also made a one-shot WhiteRose Ship story. So we have 2 romance stories that I’ve written for RWBY.

I’ve got to make a few decisions about the story for next chapter, if I want the tour to be in two parts, or if I want to just skip to the Ozpin meeting.

Thanks to all who’ve read this story.

DragonZlayerx12

Chapter Text

Chapter 5

Lattes and Lemonade

Ruby and all the others brought Oscar on a tour to Beacon, and in a moment of doubt, Ozpin stepped in, telling Oscar that he can do what he wants if he puts his mind to it. And Ozpin offered Oscar a one-on-one talk after he was done with his tour of Beacon.

They had made it to the cafeteria, with Nora already looking at everything they were serving today. Ren was checking out the dishes. Jaune was arguing with himself about what meal would be best for Oscar to try. Pyrrha put a hand on Jaune’s shoulder.

Yang was trying to convince Weiss to try something that Oscar didn’t really understand.

The cafeteria was… massive.

There were a few dozen choices. Some of the stations were buffet style. Some were restaurant style. All types of food, suitable for all meals, are available at all times. It was the best of the best for the best of the best.

“Oscar, what do you like… we probably have it,” Jaune asked.

“Jaune… there are a thousand options… I have no idea where to start,” Oscar said.

“I can help Oscar out. The rest of you get your lunch,” Ruby stepped up and put a hand on Oscar’s shoulder.

“You do know him the best,” Blake said.

Oscar didn’t know Blake well enough to be able to tell what that tone meant for Blake, if she was teasing Ruby, or just stating a fact. Her voice was calm, neutral.

“So… Oscar,” Ruby said, while dragging him away from the rest of the group. “Let’s find something that will make you want to come back.”

“Ruby,” Oscar started. He looked at Ruby and stopped. He was about to start to say something, but decided against it. If she wanted him back… well, who was he to say no?

“Yes?” Ruby asked.

“…nothing. I like curry,” Oscar finished, his voice quieter than he expected.

“Oh, yeah, I’ve seen you and your parents eating it,” Ruby said.

“It goes really well with coffee… at least… good quality coffee,” Oscar said.

“Yeah… we have basic stuff in the cafeteria… kind of why Weiss has so many blends back in the dorm,” Ruby said.

Oscar smiled at that. “Figures. I always pictured her having some elaborate coffee setup: grinder, scale, imported beans…”

“She does,” Ruby said flatly. “It takes up, like, a quarter of our counter. She takes it more seriously than studying. Which… if you knew what our dorm was like…” Ruby trailed off.

They got to the curry station. Oscar was impressed by the different types of curry they had. More than he had tried. Honestly… he was going to need to bring coffee with him next time. Maybe a bag full of thermoses. He’d probably need Ruby and Weiss just to figure out what the best combinations were.

It would give him more time with Ruby, and more time at Beacon.

“You should check it out.”

Oscar stopped.

Did… Did Ruby just invite him to her dorm?

That was… He would love to see how hunters and huntresses lived day to day.

Ruby… had invited him to her dorm.

He understood that it wasn’t anything more than a friendly invite. Like she was inviting him over to her house. But it was a glimpse into her world. Her real world. The one where she lived, trained, laughed, and slept. The one where she brewed coffee with Weiss and argued over who got the last muffin. A world he wasn’t a part of. Not yet.

“You should check it out,” she said again, this time glancing at him with a small smile. “The whole setup. Weiss has this insane binder of flavor pairings. It’s kind of scary, but… also kind of cool.”

“You’d have to ask the rest of your team,” Oscar said.

“Yeah, you’re right, I should. Especially since Weiss might rip off my head… but if we offer to make coffee for everyone…” Ruby said.

The plates of Curry were finished. Ruby paid for both of them and they were on their way to the rest of the group.

“Alright,” Ruby led Oscar to the table they always took.

“Curry, nice,” Yang said.

“Hey, you good if we take Oscar to the dorm to make some coffee?” Ruby asked Weiss.

“For coffee?” she asked, like she was double-checking that Ruby hadn’t just proposed arson.

“Yeah. To show him your setup. And let him try one of the blends,” Ruby said, entirely casual.

Weiss narrowed her eyes slightly, then glanced at Oscar. “Do you drink it black or with cream?”

“Usually black,” Oscar said carefully. “But sometimes with a little cinnamon or nutmeg, depending on the roast.”

That… seemed to pass some kind of invisible test.

Weiss gave a small nod. “Fine. But no one touches the Blue Forest roast. That’s reserved for midterms and existential crises.”

“You mean Tuesdays?” Yang asked.

“I’m kind of shocked both of you are being so… casual about bringing a boy to the dorm,” Blake said,

“It’s Oscar,” Ruby and Weiss said together.

That was a good thing… probably. They didn’t think he would be a creep at least.

Pyrrha smiled kindly at Oscar. “You’ll enjoy it. Weiss is very serious about her coffee, but she does know what she’s doing.”

Ruby leaned a little closer to Oscar and whispered, “This is probably the nicest Weiss has ever been about her coffee setup.”

“Since Oscar actually knows how to make coffee, he can go.”

“And Oscar doesn’t have one bad guy bone in his body. Not even one of those tiny ones in your hand,” Ruby said.

“That’s specific,” Nora said.

“So… after lunch, dorm room?” Ruby asked.

Ruby had led Oscar to the dorm room. The rest of Team RWBY was with them.

“So, our dorm is pretty standard for any Beacon dorm. Four beds, a very nice bathroom, a Kitchen which we have to fill, and a standard living space.” Ruby explained.

“Ok, so this is standard. Good,” Oscar said.

Ruby opened the door.

Oscar learned that Ruby’s normal and actual normal were two different things.

They had makeshift bunk beds… which looked like a deathtrap.

The bunk beds were… a miracle of engineering, if engineering meant “barely stable death-defiance held together with questionable knots and a prayer.”

The curtain for the window was cut in half and stapled back together. Exactly zero of the posters were put up straight. One of the beds was only up because they attached anchor hooks to the ceiling, and poorly at that.

Also… there was laundry on the floor and on the beds.

A lot of it.

Including what Oscar was now doing his very best to ignore, which was hard since they were yellow and red, respectively. He was doing his very best to ignore the bras.

At least he knew they were very comfortable around each other.

“I knew there was something I forgot to do today,” Yang said.

“Yang…” Weiss said, letting out a sigh.

Ruby, completely unaware of the crisis unfolding beside her, stepped over a towel and tossed a pair of socks toward what might have once been a laundry basket. She missed.

“Yeah… but we can ignore the laundry for now. Now, we have to enjoy coffee,” Ruby said.

“Yes, off the hook,” Yang muttered. Both Blake and Weiss turned to Yang.

“No.” They said in unison.

“So… how stable are those beds?” Oscar asked.

“Define stable,” Yang said.

“You know… not die,” Oscar said.

“It hasn’t collapsed yet,” Weiss said.

“Ok… so, you do have clean dishes for me to make coffee, right?” Oscar asked.

Everyone turned to Ruby.

“YES! Gods, you forget one time… Look, I ACTUALLY remembered my chore, YANG!” Ruby said.

“Ok, so let’s see what blends we’re working with,” Oscar said.

“That’s my department. Follow me,” Weiss said.

It was glorious.

Weiss had as many selections as one could have.

“Weiss… You are amazing,” Oscar said.

“I know… but I can hear it more.”

“Which one… which one?” Oscar looked through the options.

They had five people with different tastes. He knew that Blake was someone who liked tea more than coffee. He knew that Ruby’s palette wasn’t as refined as his. He knew Yang liked strong coffee.

Then he remembered that Ruby liked hers with tons of sugar and cream. So he had to factor that in as well.

“You’re taking this very seriously,” Ruby said.

“Of course I am. I have pride in coffee,” Oscar said.

He tapped his fingers against a few of the jars, reading the notes Weiss had attached. Blake would probably want something mild if she were going to drink any at all. Yang wanted bold. Ruby wanted dessert disguised as coffee. Weiss wanted precision.

And he… wanted to get it right.

“Okay,” he said, reaching up to pull down two blends. “We’ll start with Goldstone Drift for the base. That gives us something smooth for everyone, especially Ruby. Then I’ll add a touch of Stormbreaker for depth. Just enough to keep Yang from falling asleep halfway through the cup.”

Goldstone Drift’s smoothness made it a favorite of his. It made it easy to mix and blend. And it was common enough that people would ask for it if they knew beans at all.

Stormbreaker was a punch in the face.

Weiss raised an eyebrow. “You’re blending my blends?”

“Carefully,” Oscar said with a small smirk. “I promise, I’ll respect the bean.”

Once the beans were ground and the water had reached exactly the right temperature, he prepped the filter and set everything up in a slow pour-over. Ruby and Weiss watched the process, Ruby in open curiosity, Weiss with folded arms and just a hint of approval twitching at her lips.

“You're brewing that like it's a sacred ritual,” Yang muttered from the couch. She was folding laundry… and of course, was holding underwear. She probably said something at that moment just to get Oscar. But he had something more important than being embarrassed by underwear.

Coffee.

“It is,” Oscar and Weiss both said at the same time.

Blake actually laughed, a soft, amused sound. “You two might get along too well.”

Oscar finally looked up. “Just wait. You haven’t even tried it yet.”

“Looks like Weiss and Oscar are going to be best friends,” Yang said.

“Yang, stop holding up your panties when talking to him!” Ruby yelled.

“Hey… they’re not mine,” Yang had a smirk, not that Oscar could see, since he was about 80% sure this was a test for him, and he was NOT looking to fail it.

“Those are yours, Ruby,” Blake added.

Blake was a conspirator, too. Oscar could NOT fall here!

Oscar focused on the slow, steady pour of the water.

Even stream. Bloom the grounds. Let the steam rise. Breathe in. Do not look. Do not break.

The coffee dripped rhythmically into the carafe below, like a metronome for his self-control. He could feel Yang smirking. He could feel Ruby’s horror. And Blake’s contribution? Treason.

He wasn’t going to fall for it!

“Something wrong, Oscar?” Blake teased.

“Nothing at all,” He said in his perfect, well-practiced, well-used, customer service voice.

“YANG! BLAKE!” Ruby was now trying to stop them. “Stop playing with those, you weirdos!”

Oscar didn’t look. Which he should note, was made much harder with yellow and red constantly flashing in his peripheral vision.

“What, don’t guys Oscar’s age just die for a peak?” Yang asked.

“STOP!”

“Please… no fighting,” Oscar said.

“This isn’t fighting… it’s… sisterly…” Yang tried to think of a word while also keeping Ruby back.

“I have no idea what you’ve been through to ignore this, but good job,” Weiss said.

“When I agreed to visit Beacon, this is NOT what I thought it would be like,” Oscar said.

“You want to come back?” Weiss asked.

“As long as the laundry’s done, so this doesn’t happen again,” Oscar said.

Oscar poured the water over the grounds. Now it was just time to wait to add more. The first drops of delicious coffee poured into the container. His entire concentration was absorbed by the droplets of this ambrosia.

Unfortunately, It gave him a perfect view to see Ruby, who had finally gotten her underwear away from Yang, standing there triumphant, holding them up like a trophy… which left him with a view of what they looked like.

Dammit.

Do not react. Do not acknowledge. This is a moment you will repress so hard it passes down genetically.

He brought his eyes back down to the pot as the coffee continued to be added. He added more water.

Weiss let out a noise. Ruby turned to her, and Weiss very obviously shifted her eyes to Oscar. Ruby looked and saw Oscar doing his best to ignore her. Ruby quickly threw the underwear away from her.

“The coffee is steeping nicely.”

Anything to get over how awkward this was.

It was cursed knowledge that he was going to drown in coffee.

Finally, the coffee was ready. And Oscar had poured five cups.

“I’ve tried to make a blend that everyone here would like.” Oscar refused to acknowledge that… well, Ruby didn’t throw her underwear that far.

Yang noticed. Blake noticed. Weiss noticed… and yes, Ruby noticed.

They all knew what he was doing, but thankfully, they were starting to be good hosts and not pointing that out.

Oscar handed out the mugs like sacred offerings.

Weiss took hers first, no cream, no sugar, a sip followed by the faintest approving hum. Blake took hers next, fingers curling around the cup like it was a rare, delicate thing. She gave Oscar a nod, subtle and sincere.

Yang grabbed hers and sniffed dramatically. “Smells like bold decisions and repressed trauma. Love it.”

“For yours, I was going for getting slammed by… well one of your punches to the face,” Oscar said.

“I haven’t experienced that, so I have no idea what that’s like,” Yang said.

“It hurts. A lot,” Ruby said.

Speaking of Ruby, she was next.

She took the mug from his hands like she was accepting a peace treaty. Her face was still red. Still mortified. Still Ruby. She didn’t meet his eyes, and Oscar didn’t press it. He just offered her the sugar jar and a quiet, “However sweet you need.”

And she made it… sweet. He wasn’t going to say too sweet. It was just… too sweet or him.

Oscar took a sip of his cup.

He closed his eyes as he took a sip to take in every flavor.

The warmth spread through his hands first, then his chest, then, finally, his thoughts. The blend had turned out even better than he hoped. The Goldstone Drift grounded it with its smooth, earthy tones, and the Stormbreaker gave it just the right kick at the end. Bold, but not overwhelming. Balanced. Alive.

It was comfort in a cup.

Oscar let out a slow breath, opening his eyes. The dorm was still a mess. There was still laundry on the floor. A red piece of it still lay halfway under a chair. But no one was teasing anymore. Not for now.

“I still prefer tea.”

Blake put down her cup.

“We weren’t making tea,” Weiss said.

“Okay, we’re stopping there right now,” Ruby said.

“…I guess that was about to be an argument?” Oscar said.

“You have no idea,” Yang said.

Eventually, they continued the tour. Now caffeinated and fed, there were no more stops.

The tour picked up again with Weiss taking over, naturally slipping into “elegant tour guide” mode as she led them through the training rooms and student lounges. Yang occasionally interrupted to add commentary like, “That’s the wall I punched during sparring,” or “This bench? Sat here for two hours eating cream puffs and questioning my life choices.”

Blake offered occasional trivia: “That vending machine hasn’t worked since last year.” Or “That’s where Coco, Fox, and Yatsuhashi literally kicked Cardin’s ass.” And “Cardin is a racist who deserved it.”

Oscar followed along, soaking it all in. The gleaming hallways. The scuff marks on the training room floors. The stories behind every door. This was a place where people lived and trained and built friendships.

They opened the door to another classroom… which had a combat arena on the stage.

“And THIS is our favorite classroom,” Yang said.

“That is good to note, Miss Xiao-Long,” Glynda Goodwitch said.

Everyone froze.

Ruby stiffened like she’d been caught sneaking cookies. Weiss straightened so fast she looked like a student about to be quizzed. Blake instinctively reached for a book that wasn’t there. Yang stopped and Oscar could have sworn she had some war flashbacks… despite her having never been in war.

“Well,” Glynda continued, stepping forward with that trademark click of her heels, “I’m glad to see you’re all so energetic today.”

Oscar saw they all feared her… but there was something else there. They respected her too… and wanted to impress her.

“Professor Goodwitch! This here is Oscar Pine, he’s on a tour of Beacon,” Ruby said, the nervousness in her voice.

“I know who he is. We’ve had staff meetings at his family’s café,” Glynda said.

Wow… that was two of his heroes who recognize who he is.

Am I blushing?

Oscar didn’t really know what to do here.

Glynda’s eyes moved from Oscar to the rest of the group. “Miss Schnee. Miss Belladonna. Miss Rose. Miss Xiao-Long.” She nodded at each of them in turn, then fixed her gaze on Oscar again. “And Mr. Pine.”

She was off.

“Oh my gods, she is cool,” Oscar said.

“She’s… tough. But fair. She’s a great teacher. Scary too,” Ruby said.

“And… you did say Jaune was her favorite?” Oscar asked.

“Oh, yeah. She LOVES progress, and well… Jaune was… bad when we started,” Yang said.

“True. I sucked. But now, I’m at least above average,” Jaune said. Team JNPR had finally caught back up with Team RWBY.

“You did get a LOT of help,” Nora said.

“TONS. From everyone… but mostly Pyrrha,” Jaune said with a smile.

“Does Jaune know he’s Goodwitch’s favorite?” Oscar whispered to Ruby.

“No clue,” Ruby said.

Oscar glanced over his shoulder as Professor Goodwitch turned the corner ahead, her heels clicking in even, uncompromising rhythm.

“I kind of hope he never finds out,” he whispered.

Ruby laughed softly. “Same. He’d get in his head and start spiraling.”

“Alright… where to next?” Yang asked.

“We still have to show Oscar the gym, the gardens, the roof, the library…” Ruby started listing off places.

“How about we choose one more. We’re running low on time,” Yang said.

“Oh…” Ruby was disappointed.

“Hey, that just means Oscar has to come back to get the rest of the tour,” Nora did, slapping Oscar’s back. Nora forgot to hold back, and Oscar was lifted off the floor, slamming onto Yang. He accidentally headbutted Yang, but her aura came up.

Oscar didn’t have an aura, so he took the full brunt of the hit. He gripped his head.

“Ow…”

“OHMYGODS! OSCAR I AM SO SORRY! QUICK, SOMEONE UNLOCK HIS AURA!” Nora shouted.

“What?” Oscar asked.

“NO! I HIT HIM SO HARD HE’S GOT A CONCUSSION AND GONE DEAF!” Nora panicked.

“Nora, he’s not dying,” Ren said gently.

“He doesn’t have Aura, Ren! That means I hit a civilian!”

“You’re overreacting now…” Weiss started.

“I’ve become the villain…” Nora whispered, dramatically placing a hand on her chest like she was fading.

Oscar blinked up at her. “I’m okay. Just… uh, can someone explain the Aura thing?”

Weiss stepped forward, sighing. “Aura is a manifestation of the soul. Most people need a little help unlocking it for the first time. It's… usually a quiet process. Not a trauma response.”

Ruby crouched down next to him, giving him a sheepish smile. “Sorry, we didn’t get to this part of the tour before Nora happened.”

Oscar gave a weak chuckle. “So I unlock this… soul-shield thing, and then I can survive Nora slaps?”

“Exactly!” Nora beamed. “And we can do it right now!”

Oscar almost got a second concussion just from the whiplash of Nora’s change in attitude.

“I mean… it would probably unlock eventually the more you’re around us,” Ruby said.

“What?” Oscar asked.

“There are a few ways to unlock your aura. Pyrrha unlocked mine through… what was it called again?” Jaune asked.

“I don’t know if it has a specific name,” Pyrrha said.

“And you can unlock your aura through exposure,” Ruby added.

“Really?” Oscar asked.

“Yeah… It’s how Yang and I unlocked ours. With all of Team STRQ at home, we had a lot of early exposure,” Ruby said.

“You can also unlock it from training. Which most do,” Weiss added.

“Back to that exposure one, are  you saying if Ruby keeps working, and you guys keep coming around… if I am just here, I’m probably going to unlock an aura?” Oscar asked.

He thought back to how Briar unlocked her aura…

Her best friend and their family all had their auras unlocked. She was with them all the time. She trained with them. They even sparred with her. And one day, Briar took a strong hit and… boom. She had her aura.

“So… it’s not just some inner spiritual awakening thing. It’s also proximity?”

“Proximity, intent, and a little bit of luck,” Pyrrha said gently. “But it’s easier than most people think. It’s like your soul is just waiting for permission.”

“But… you still might be concussed… so it might be best for you to unlock your aura now,” Yang said.

“Oh, it heals, too? And it would get rid of the pain in my head?” Oscar asked.

“Yeah,” Ruby said. “Nora, how hard did you hit him?”

“I didn’t mean it!” Nora said.

“Just unlock his aura already,” Weiss said.

“Ok, yeah, we just learned how to do this… I got this. No problem,” Ruby said.

She was trying to remember how to do it. Pyrrha leaned down and whispered in Ruby’s ear.

Ruby nodded slowly as Pyrrha finished whispering, her expression tightening into focus. “Right. Right. I knew that. I totally knew that.”

“Uh-huh,” Weiss muttered.

“I did!”

Oscar didn’t argue. Mostly because his head still hurt and he didn’t want to risk another accidental slap from Nora.

Ruby took a steadying breath and turned back to Oscar, her hands slightly shaking with a mix of nerves and excitement. “Okay, so I just have to… connect our auras for a moment. Think about sharing mine with you until yours wakes up. That’s what Pyrrha did for Jaune.”

“…What does that even mean?” Oscar asked.

“Just relax,” Jaune said.

“Should I sit down for this?” Oscar asked.

“Probably,” Ren said.

He sat against the wall slowly, eyes still a bit hazy.

Ruby crouched down in front of him, her silver eyes locking onto his. “Just breathe. And focus on the feeling of… connection, I guess? You don’t have to force anything. Just let it happen.”

Oscar nodded, trying to still the dull throbbing in his head.

Am I doing this right?

Does her hand need to be on my chest?

Does she feel my heartbeat?

Why does my chest feel warm all of a sudden?

Ruby placed one hand gently on his chest, just over where his heartbeat. The other rested lightly over his own hand. A warm light began to flicker softly beneath her palm, a silvery aura humming just beneath the surface.

This was a strange feeling. It was like… drinking every blend the café offered all at once.

Was this tingling supposed to happen?

Oscar felt it before he saw it. Like a ripple in a still pond. Something old and quiet and alive deep inside him stirred. The pain behind his eyes began to recede, which he took as a good sign.

Why is Ruby glowing red?

Why am I glowing green?

A soft shimmer of green, with a subtle hint of gold, swept around him like wind catching leaves. It lasted only a moment, but it left warmth in its wake, settling gently into every inch of him. The pain in his head faded. The dull ache in his shoulder vanished.

Oscar opened his eyes.

“Um… did it work?” Oscar asked.

“Unless you glow green randomly. Your concussion, how is it?” Weiss asked.

“Oh… hmmm. I can’t feel it anymore. So… it worked?” Oscar asked.

“Yes. Congratulations Oscar. You have unlocked your aura,” Pyrrha said.

He looked down at his hands, eyes wide. “Is that… mine?”

Ruby grinned. “Yep. That’s all you.”

“I didn’t pass out,” Oscar said, a little surprised.

“So, now that you have an aura…” Yang started.

“I still can’t fight,” Oscar said.

“Come on, Oscar. If we can make Jaune good, you’ve got tons of hope,” Ruby said.

“I should be offended by that, you know.” Jaune folded his arms. Ruby just gave him a smirk. “But you are right.”

“See, I knew you would get it,” Ruby said.

“There’s still the money issue,” Oscar whispered. Ruby looked at him.

“We can figure something out, I promise,” Ruby whispered back.

Money issues were problems that many students faced. There had to be aid Oscar could get. And if not, then Weiss can help.

But Ruby also knew Oscar would refuse Weiss’s money. She got that it would destroy his pride. He works hard daily, and just accepting a handout from Weiss would… it would be offensive to him.

“Ruby… Yang… what’s going on here?” Professor Summer Rose asked.

“MOM!” Ruby jumped.

“Did I interrupt something?” Summer asked.

“Nope. Ruby just unlocked Oscar’s aura because Nora accidentally gave him a concussion,” Yang said.

“That does explain why Ruby had a hand on his chest.”

“It’s a soul thing!” Ruby waved her hands. “Totally a soul thing!”

Summer exhaled slowly, then looked back at her daughters.

“Yang, your sister was touching a boy’s chest in public.”

Yang, ever helpful, said, “To be fair, he did look like he needed it.”

“YANG.” Ruby practically exploded.

Summer pinched the bridge of her nose. “I just came to check if you all were still giving the tour. I didn’t expect… this much drama.”

“We’ve calmed down now,” Blake said. “Mostly.”

“Also, Nora, please, for the love of all things holy, remember to hold back with those without Auras. Lawsuits are a real thing,” Summer said.

“Yes, Professor Rose!” Nora said.

Summer glanced at Oscar one last time, then gave him a small nod. “Congratulations on your Aura, Mr. Pine. Just… try not to let my daughter sparkle all over you next time in the hallway, alright?”

Oscar blinked. “Y-Yes ma’am.”

Summer turned and walked off down the hallway without another word. Once she was gone, there was silence.

Yang let out a slow whistle. “She definitely thinks you two are dating now.”

“Shut up! No she doesn’t! Maybe Raven would, but not Mom,” Ruby said, her face all red.

“Look, Mama Rae would not be at fault…” Yang started.

“Mama Rae? I feel like I’m missing something,” Oscar said.

“I’m pretty sure I told you Yang and I are half-sisters. Raven is her birth mom and Summer is my birth mom,” Ruby started.

“And they both wanted our dad… so they both got him,” Yang said.

“Oh, so Mama Rae is Raven, and Mom is Summer… Wait, Ruby, why don’t both of you say Mama Rae?” Oscar asked.

“Because Ruby thinks it makes her sound like a kid,” Yang answered.

“I do not!” Ruby shot back, crossing her arms with the world’s most flustered scowl.

“You absolutely do,” Blake said from behind her book, not even looking up.

“So… I’ve met the headmaster, and two of the most popular professors on this tour, and got my aura… so… am I due to meet another professor and have a lift changing experience?” Oscar asked.

“At this rate, you’re probably going to meet Mama Rae too,” Yang said.

“Who am I meeting?” Professor Raven Branwen said.

“That was fast,” Yang said before turning around.

Raven looked exactly as intimidating as Oscar expected from someone called “Mama Rae.” Tall, sharp-eyed, and wrapped in quiet menace like it was part of her uniform. Her sword was strapped casually to her hip, as if she had just walked out of a sparring session, or into a battlefield.

She liked the color red. Maybe she influenced Ruby’s style. Honestly, now that he had gotten a good look at the two of them, he could see it.

“You must be Oscar,” Raven said coolly, stepping closer. Her eyes scanned him, calculating. “You don’t look concussed anymore.”

“He unlocked his aura,” Yang said casually. “Ruby did it. Mom walked in and Ruby nearly exploded.”

“That sounds about right.” Raven’s gaze flicked to Ruby. “Did she lecture you?”

“Not really…” Ruby muttered. “Well… kinda.”

“As long as you're not hurt. Miss Valkyrie, you owe Oscar. I hope you understand,” Raven said.

“But we got rid of the concussion,” Nora said.

“Which wouldn’t have been needed if you didn’t forget about your own strength. Figure out the best way to get even with Oscar.”

Raven sighed and created a portal.

“Dammit, Qrow,” Raven stepped in the portal.

“WHAT! WHAT WAS THAT?” Oscar moved back.

“Mama Rae makes portals,” Yang said.

“What?”

“Yup. Just opens a portal, goes wherever she wants,” Yang said like it was no big deal. “Usually, when she wants to leave awkward conversations.”

“Or avoid paperwork,” Weiss added, arms crossed.

“She hates paperwork,” Blake confirmed. “One time she disappeared in the middle of class because someone asked about attendance.”

Oscar blinked at the now-empty space where the portal had been. “She can just… do that?”

“Semblance,” Ruby said, still pink in the face from the lingering Mama Rae nickname. “She can create portals to people she’s bonded with.”

“But she said something about Qrow Branwen,” Oscar said.

“Yeah… Uncle Qrow probably just did something stupid. Don’t worry. Happens all the time,” Yang said.

“Especially if it somehow pisses off Weiss’s family,” Blake said.

“Or it involves a woman,” Weiss added on.

“He’s not all bad. He IS a great hunter,” Ruby defended Qrow.

“We know. But you also can’t deny… he’s a trouble magnet.” Blake said.

“Does he work closely with you guys? You seem to know him pretty well,” Oscar asked.

“Yeah, all the time,” Ruby said.

“And we somehow got stuck with Taiyang,” Jaune said.

“Yeah, weird how that happened,” Ruby said.

“He’s a good teacher,” Pyrrha said.

Oscar felt his scroll vibrate.

The visitor’s pass was about to expire and he needed to leave.

“Oh…” Oscar said.

“Hey, don’t worry, you get to come back any time you want,” Jaune said.

“You want someone to take you back home?” Weiss asked.

“You don’t have to,” Oscar started.

“We know. But we love being around you,” Ruby said.

“…ok,” Oscar said.

Ruby stepped a little closer, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, her smile softer now. “Besides, you survived Raven and Mom on the same day. That’s worth an escort.”

“I think I survived a little too much today,” Oscar said, glancing around at the group, who all wore various degrees of exhaustion, amusement, and smugness.

“You’ll fit in,” Nora said with a wink. “Whether you want to or not.”

Oscar chuckled. “That’s what I’m afraid of.”

“Come on,” Ruby said, her voice quieter now as the energy of the day finally started to settle. “Let’s get you home.”

Ruby went to take Oscar home. They were walking back towards the café.

“Thanks for today, Ruby. Honestly, life-changing… Especially getting an aura,” Oscar said.

“Yeah… about that… you should probably come back to Beacon so we can help you train that,” Ruby said.

“Do I need to learn control now?” Oscar asked.

“Yes, but you don’t have to worry about crushing stuff. Not unless you put some force behind it. So… I guess I’m on the espresso machine for this pay period. You should tell your parents as soon as you get home. Seriously,” Ruby said.

“Oh, I was.”

“Oscar… I have a question,” Ruby said. She looked at her hands.

“What is it?” Oscar asked.

“Will you please consider Beacon again? Will you please let yourself dream again?” Ruby asked.

Oscar stopped. So did Ruby.

“Ruby…” Oscar said.

“It’s not fair what happened. I get that you're going to Beacon will change a lot. I get that it is expensive, and you don’t have the family discounts I have. I get that you are busy at the café and that money would be very tight…”

“Ruby…”

“…but you’re meant for more,” Ruby finished, her voice soft but unwavering. “I’ve seen it. You belong there. You deserve it. I see how much you want to go whenever you ask me to talk about it. I see that you want more than you have right now. I see that you want Beacon. We share the same heart. You have a fire in you that wants to help everyone. Just… consider it. Not for me. For yourself.”

Oscar looked down, his hands in his pockets, his thoughts racing.

The café was his home. His duty. His parents relied on him. Briar looked up to him. He’d sacrificed a lot just to keep things running. And he was good at it.

But this day, this ridiculous, chaotic, wonderful day, had cracked something open. A part of him, one he thought he’d buried that used to dream.

He looked up at Ruby. She wasn’t pushing him. Not really. She was asking. Asking him to believe in himself the way she did.

“Sorry. I don’t need an answer. You don’t need to ever give me one. Not tonight. Just… don’t kill your dream.”

Oscar stood there for a second. What was he meant to say?

“Just know… if you say yes, Beacon will be lucky to have you,” Ruby said.

Beacon would be lucky to have him? Not the other way around?

“Thanks, Ruby,” Oscar looked at the stars in the night sky. He had been gone all day.

“You’re welcome,” Ruby said. “But don’t you even for a second think that means that you get to stop working at the café. The world needs your coffee, too.”

They were at the café now.

“Do you want me to walk you all the way home?” Ruby asked.

“…Sure,” Oscar said after a moment.

She showed him her home. The least he could do was show her his.

Author’s Notes: The Beacon Tour is over. Oscar has his aura. Oscar’s dream is starting to be revived.

After next chapter, we’ll have an arc that focuses on Ruby and has her be the POV character, like Oscar was the POV character here.

Finally decided that Tai, Summer, and Raven are a poly couple.

Honestly, the biggest thing that I needed to overcome for that was figuring out why Yang called Summer Mom in chapter 1. And now we have an answer.

DragonZlayerx12

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

Lattes and Lemonade

Oscar Pine has just finished his tour of Beacon, having gone to the Armory, meeting Ozpin, getting choice paralysis from the plenty of different options in the Cafeteria, visiting the team RWBY dorm, and after all that, Ruby was walking him home.

Ruby and Oscar were walking closer and closer to Oscar’s apartment complex. Oscar was… worried about what Ruby would think about it. She lived in Beacon. BEACON! And he… lived in a nice apartment… but still an apartment.

What did she expect him to live in? Would Ruby be disappointed that it wasn’t a house?

He glanced at her. Ruby was smiling, hands behind her back, rocking a little on her heels like she was walking on a balance beam. Totally relaxed. She’d been smiling ever since she got him to try that weird fruit jelly from the Beacon vending machine.

Still, the thoughts churned.

The apartment complex was in sight now.

“Something wrong?” Ruby asked.

“Uh… no. Nothing at all,” Oscar said.

“Wow… you are REALLY bad a lying,” Ruby said.

Oscar winced. “That obvious?”

“Yeah, that obvious,” Ruby said.

He rubbed the back of his neck. “It’s just… dumb stuff. Don’t worry about it.”

Ruby walked ahead a step, then spun around and walked backward, facing him. “Oscar. You’re allowed to be nervous. But if you think I’m going to judge you based on where you live, you don’t know me as well as I thought you did.”

Oscar winced again. “Sorry… It’s just that after Beacon… This is nothing.”

“And compared to my bedroom on patch, this is a lot,” Ruby said.

“…yeah, forgot that’s where you came from.”

“Hey.” Ruby poked him gently in the chest. “Do you like where you live?”

“Well, yeah. I mean, I grew up here. It’s clean, it’s safe, the neighbors are nice, and the plumbing only makes a weird sound on some days.”

Ruby grinned. “Sounds like a win to me.”

Ruby walked beside him again, close enough that their shoulders almost brushed. “You know,” she said, looking up at the building, “I think people get too caught up in how fancy things are. My mom always said it’s not about where you live, it’s about who waits for you there.”

Oscar blinked. “…That sounds like something from a bedtime story.”

“She probably stole it from one,” Ruby said with a shrug. “But that doesn’t make it wrong.”

“Sorry… I just…” Oscar was trying to figure out what to say.

“You don’t need to keep apologizing,” Ruby said.

“Ok…” Oscar said.

“Hey, I get it. I did show you Beacon, but wherever you are must be great,” Ruby gave Oscar a smile.

Oscar rubbed the back of his neck.

“Here we are,” Oscar said. Ruby spun and looked at the apartment complex.

“Honestly? This place feels warm,” Ruby said with a smile.

Oscar glanced at her. “Really?”

“Yeah. Beacon’s big and impressive and all, but this… this feels like home.”

He felt a little lighter. “Well… I guess I should give you the tour. If you want that is.”

Ruby looked up at him, eyes bright. “I definitely want the tour.”

Oscar let out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding. “Alright then… welcome to Casa Pine.”

Ruby let out a laugh and a “nerd.”

“Hey!”

“Am I wrong?” Ruby asked.

“…no”

He led her up the steps, the wood creaking underfoot in a familiar way. The hallway inside smelled faintly of old books and cinnamon, probably from the neighbor two doors down who baked too much and shared too little. Oscar walked a little faster to reach his door, suddenly aware of every scuff on the walls, every squeaky floorboard. He paused at a faded welcome mat with a cartoon cactus that said, “Stick around!”

“…Please ignore that,” Oscar muttered as he unlocked the door. “My sister picked it.”

“I love it,” Ruby said, already grinning.

He pushed open the door and stepped aside. “Alright. Brace yourself.”

Oscar opened the door and called out, “Mom, Dad, Ruby’s here!”

“Oh, Ruby?” Mira asked.

“Yes, Mom,” Oscar said.

Ruby stepped in and saw the living room, with the kitchen… which was currently covered with different types of food and had that fresh coffee scent that Ruby loved.

She glanced toward the kitchen. “Is that… three different soups?”

“Four,” Mira called out proudly from behind the counter. “One for tonight, and three for the freezer. And some side dishes because I got a little carried away.”

“How was Beacon?” Calen asked. “And how did Oscar behave?”

“DAD!” Oscar shouted.

“Oscar behaved. He did better than everyone else, actually. AND HE MET OZPIN!”

“Met Ozpin? Not just seen him? Oscar, that’s wonderful,” Mira said.

“…And he’s wanting to speak one-on-one with Oscar at the café,” Ruby said.

That got Celan and Mira to stop for a moment.

And Oscar knew that the problem had arisen again. The problem of money.

“It’s not that big…” Oscar started.

“Oscar, it’s Ozpin. He doesn’t do house calls,” Ruby said.

“Oscar,” Mira said gently. “If Professor Ozpin wants to speak with you one-on-one, that’s not small.”

She put a hand on her son’s shoulder and have him a gentle squeeze.

“It’s not pressure either,” Ruby added, stepping beside him. “He just sees potential. That’s all. And I think he wants to keep an eye on you. In a good way.”

Oscar gave her a small smile, grateful. But his parents were still quiet.

Calen crossed his arms, thoughtful. “He wouldn’t waste time on a polite gesture. If Ozpin’s showing interest, then it means you made an impression.”

“And that was before we unlocked his aura!” Ruby announced.

Once again, Celan and Mira stopped.

“What?” Celan asked.

“That’s… quite an eventful day,” Mira said.

“He has to come back to Beacon. We’ve already said we’d help him train his aura,” Ruby said.

“You unlocked his aura?” Mira asked quietly, turning to look at her son.

Oscar tried to explain. “It wasn’t planned. Nora accidentally gave me a concussion…”

“What?” Mira asked

“He’s all better,” Ruby said. “It’s… kind of why he has an aura now.”

“Ok…” Mira said.

“Now he can survive Nora,” Ruby said, “But seriously, his aura’s strong. It healed him almost immediately.”

Mira stared at her son, eyes wide, a little overwhelmed. “Oscar…”

“I’m fine, Mom,” he said quickly. “I promise. It all happened fast, but it wasn’t dangerous. Nora didn’t mean to hit me that hard. And once my aura kicked in, it was like the pain just… vanished.”

“That’s aura for you,” Ruby said.

“Briar unlocked her aura too,” Mira said. Mira brought her hand to her chin and began thinking of everything.

“Alright, we can talk about this later. I offered Ruby a tour of the apartment,” Oscar said.

Mira gave him a knowing look. “A tour, huh?”

Oscar blinked. “Of the apartment.”

“Uh-huh,” she said, clearly enjoying herself. “Go on then. Just don’t let her leave without trying the mushroom bisque.”

“Mom…”

“I’m just saying! That recipe’s been in our family for three generations. If she’s going to be part of your soup circle, she needs to understand the gravity of—”

“Moooom…”

Calen chuckled behind his hand, and Ruby looked like she was trying very hard not to burst out laughing.

“Why don’t you show her your room first,” Calen said. “Show her your collection.”

“Dad… why?” Oscar asked.

“She will LOVE it,” Celan said.

“What is this collection?” Ruby asked.

“All his Hunter memorabilia,” Mira said.

“You are both traitors.”

“Oscar! You’ve been holding out on me,” Ruby said, bumping his shoulder. Oscar had a blush on his face.

Oscar sighed dramatically, his face already turning red. “Fine. Come on, Ruby. Let’s get this over with before they start pulling out photo albums.”

They made their way to his room in the apartment with Oscar opening the door. Oscar opened the door.

“Welcome to the epicenter of awkward childhood obsessions and probably more action figures than legally allowed.”

Ruby stepped inside and blinked.

It was… kind of awesome!

The room was small, sure, but clearly well cared for. One wall was covered in neatly arranged Hunter memorabilia, framed posters of famous Huntsmen and Huntresses, a few signed scroll photos, and several shelves filled with figures in dramatic poses. There was a display case in the corner with replica weapons, some carved from wood, others clearly built from scrap parts with care.

His bed was made, if a little messy, and there were books stacked on the nightstand: Hunter Tactics: Volume III, The Pine Burrow Family Cookbook, and something with a very dramatic cover featuring a Huntress punching a Beowolf midair.

Ruby turned in place, taking it all in. “Oscar… this is amazing.”

“It took a long time to make,” Oscar said.

“Oscar… is that a picture of my parents?” Ruby held the signed picture of Team STRQ.

“I didn’t know they were related to you when you were hired,” Oscar said.

“Oscar… You said you gave up on being a hunter…” Ruby’s voice was softer now, her eyes lingering on the photo of Team STRQ. 

“I did…” Oscar said.

“Oscar… this isn’t the room of someone who’s given up. This… all of this… You never really stopped loving it,” Ruby said.

Oscar opened his mouth, then closed it again. He didn’t have a rebuttal. Not an honest one, anyway.

“I thought,” he said finally, “that if I couldn’t be one of them, I could at least learn about them. Honor them. Keep the stories alive, you know?”

Ruby nodded, placing the photo back carefully. “You did more than that. You built a life around it. And when you saw the chance to help people, even in a tiny café, you took it.”

Oscar looked down at his hands. “But that’s not the same as fighting Grimm. Or training. Or saving cities. I mean… look at me.”

“I am looking at you,” Ruby said.

Oscar looked at Ruby. She had faith in him. More than he had in himself.

“Ruby… thank you.”

“Hey, what are friends for? Let's go get some of that soup.”

“Sure,” Oscar said.

Ruby made it back to the dorms about two hours after that. She had to admit, she had the best bosses ever. She was still thinking about that soup when she entered the dorm.

“That took you a LONG time,” Yang said.

Blake, sitting cross-legged on her bed with a book, glanced up. “Was the tour that extensive?”

Weiss peeked over her scroll, raising an eyebrow. “Or did it turn into a date?”

Ruby blinked, standing in the doorway for a second before letting the door close behind her.

“Shut up,” Ruby said.

“Totally a date. And hey, we’ll count it as the second date,” Yang said.

“Shut up!” Ruby said.

“We talked, we looked at action figures, we emotionally processed some things… and then we had soup. Really good soup.”

Yang turned her head. “Emotionally processed some things?”

Ruby buried her face in her pillow for a moment before rolling over to face them. “Oscar’s room is like… a Hunter museum. But it’s also kind of a love letter to the idea of what Hunters could be.”

“Sounds like someone’s smitten,” Blake said without looking up.

“He gave up on his dream of being a Hunter,” Ruby said. “He thought it wasn’t for people like him. That he didn’t belong.”

That got Weiss to lower her scroll completely. Blake looked up from her book.

“But his room…” Ruby continued, eyes distant, “It’s filled with posters and dioramas and old scroll photos of famous Huntsmen and Huntresses. He built replica weapons. He’s got a shelf for every era of Hunter history. He never stopped loving it, he just convinced himself it wasn’t for him.”

“What was the weapon?” Yang asked.

“I think it was…  a staff? Or it could have been a bat. Kind of like Doctor Oobleck’s weapon… but I didn’t get a good look at it,” Ruby said.

“Too busy looking into Oscar’s eyes?” Blake asked. Ruby threw a pillow at Blake.

“Well… we might see him here soon. That is if Ozpin can talk him into it,” Weiss said.

“He’s got time before next year starts, so he can actually get caught up,” Blake said.

“Let’s just hope Ozpin can get him to join,” Yang said.

The next day was the day all the staff worked at the café. It was only one day a week, Friday, when they were busy and everyone could be in the office. Even Blue was here, which allowed Calen and Mira to focus on the café.

But today, everyone was waiting on the most powerful guest they have ever had. (Even though he HAS been to the café a few times.)

Ozpin was coming today, to talk to Oscar.

“Man, you go to Beacon one time and already have friends in high places,” Rosa said, patting Oscar on the back.

“You got this,” Rowan said. He just finished making another sandwich for one of the guests.

“He’s got this,” Ruby said. She was filling a customer’s order.

“Still can’t believe that Ozpin is coming here, just to talk to me,” Oscar said, adjusting his apron for the fifth time that hour.

“You’ll be fine,” Ruby said, glancing over her shoulder from behind the espresso machine. “You’ve survived Nora, carried soup in peak lunch rush, and impressed me. Ozpin’s just another checkpoint.”

“That’s a terrifying thing to say,” Oscar muttered.

“No puking or fangirling when Ozpin walks in,” Rosa said.

“Rosa, I don’t need your commentary,” Oscar said.

“Come on, you love it and me,” Rosa said.

Oscar shot her a look, but the faintest smile tugged at his lips. “I tolerate you. Barely.”

Rosa gasped dramatically. “How dare you.”

“Children, play nice,” Blue called from the kitchen without looking up. “Or I’ll send both of you to mop duty.”

“That’s not fair. I didn’t even do anything!” Oscar protested.

“Pre-crime policy,” Rowan said, slicing a sandwich in half. “Blue’s adopted it ever since Rosa poured sugar in the salt shakers.”

“They deserved it!” Rosa said. “Homophobes don’t get good coffee.”

“And the second time you did it?” Rowan asked.

“…”

“Why so quite now?” Ruby asked.

Rosa coughed. “No further questions at this time.”

“Oh no no no,” Rowan said, sliding the sandwich plate to a waiting server. “You absolutely just incriminated yourself.”

“She was probably mad that Blue made her remake that overly sweet monstrosity she called a mocha,” Mira said, stepping back from the floor with a used tray.

“I needed the fuel! You try waking up at five a.m. to open shop and look this good.”

“You don’t even open the shop,” Oscar said, grinning now despite himself.

“Minor detail,” Rosa huffed, flicking a sugar packet at him.

The bell above the door jingled again. The whole café stilled.

“Thank you for having me,” Headmaster Ozpin said.

Professor Ozpin stepped into the café, scarf draped neatly around his shoulders, scroll in hand, and that ever-present calm behind his eyes.

“I think that’s your cue,” Rowan whispered.

Oscar inhaled slowly, exhaled, and wiped his hands on his apron. “Right…”

“Good afternoon, Mr. Pine, and you too Miss Rose,” Ozpin said.

“Hey, headmaster,” Ruby said. “I can take your order if you and Oscar want to start talking immediately.”

“Thank you for the offer,” Ozpin said. “Though I’d be remiss if I didn’t sample the menu first. I’ve heard glowing reviews about the soup.”

“I’ll grab you a bowl of the mushroom bisque,” Ruby said, already turning toward the kitchen window. “Best thing we’ve got today.”

“Thank you for saying that. You tried some last night, right?” Rowan asked.

“Yes. Wait, did you make it?” Ruby asked.

“Yep. Had to get their approval before it hit the café,” Rowan said.

“…Ozpin’s still here,” Oscar said.

“Very kind,” Ozpin said, before returning his gaze to Oscar. “Shall we sit?”

Oscar nodded, trying not to look like he was panicking internally. “Yes, sir. We’ve got a booth in the back.”

Ozpin followed him through the café, nodding politely to Mira and Calen as they passed. The murmur of the café slowly resumed, but the rest of the staff kept glancing over like a quiet chorus of stagehands watching the lead actor step into the spotlight.

Oscar led Ozpin to a booth near the windows. He smoothed down his apron, realized he still had it on, and quickly untied it.

“Don’t worry,” Ozpin said as he settled into the seat across from him. “I’ve had meetings with people in worse attire. One memorable conversation involved a Mistrali politician still wearing a face mask from a fruit peel.”

“Are you lying?” Oscar asked. Maybe this was a test.

“Unfortunately, no,” Ozpin said as he looked over the menu.

Ruby appeared beside them just then, placing the bowl of soup in front of Ozpin with a smile. “Let me know if you need anything else, Headmaster.”

“Thank you, Miss Rose,” Ozpin said with a nod.

Ruby gave Oscar a quick, reassuring glance before heading back to the counter.

Oscar sat up a little straighter, folding his hands like Ozpin had. “You said… you saw something in me?”

“I did,” Ozpin said, stirring the soup once before setting the spoon down. “I think something cold is best for a dish like this, don’t you think?”

Oscar blinked. “…You mean like iced tea?”

Ozpin gave a thoughtful nod. “Exactly. The contrast makes the experience more memorable. Heat and cold. Bold and gentle. Like two parts of a story working in harmony.”

Oscar wasn't sure if that was a metaphor, a lesson, or just Ozpin being Ozpin… but he nodded anyway. “I think we have mint iced tea.”

“Ah, I do love mint flavored… everything. Would you pair this with that iced tea you offered, or with that mint lemonade I see?” Ozpin pointed to the lemonade on offer.

Oscar looked between the two options on the chalkboard menu behind the counter. “Honestly? I’d say the mint lemonade.”

Ozpin raised an eyebrow. “Oh?”

“The soup’s warm, kind of rich. The mint lemonade cuts through it more. The sweetness balances the earthiness, and the citrus gives it just enough bite to keep things bright.”

Ozpin let out a pleased hum. “Very observant. And a fine justification.”

Oscar blinked. “Was that… a test?”

Ozpin smiled, eyes twinkling. “Everything is a test, Mr. Pine. But this one was mostly for my taste buds.”

Ruby was already at the table with the mint lemonade.

“Here you go, headmaster,” Ruby said.

“I see you are excited, Miss Rose… but, I can’t help but feel that you were eavesdropping,” Ozpin said with a smirk.

“Oh! Sorry…” Ruby said.

“Ruby…” Oscar said.

“No need to overcorrect either. We’re here to stop that. We’re here to talk about you giving up on going to Beacon,” Ozpin said.

Ruby turned to Oscar and saw the nervousness on his face. She placed her hand on his shoulder and gave him a reaffirming squeeze. Then she left.

“You believe Beacon to be out of reach, Mister Pine. And I’m here to tell you, it is only out of reach if you already believe that. But let’s go over the issues you believe that keep you from attending and see if we can’t straighten a few things out,” Ozpin said.

Oscar swallowed and nodded slowly, trying to collect his thoughts.

“I guess the first thing is… I’ve never trained. Not really. No weapons training. No combat. I don’t even know how to properly channel my aura yet.”

Ozpin nodded, his expression calm. “All of which can be taught. Training is our specialty, Mr. Pine. No one walks into Beacon fully formed. They walk in ready to grow.”

Oscar took a breath. “Okay… but even if I do train, I’m behind. Everyone’s already ahead of me. I don’t want to be the one holding a team back.”

“And yet,” Ozpin said gently, “those same people who are ahead of you have already chosen to support you. Miss Rose, in particular, has made her opinion quite clear, more than once.”

Oscar flushed a bit. “Yeah. She’s… pretty determined.”

“…I HAVE been asked by Professor Rose how exactly close the two of you are… and by Professor Branwen. They see you have a high respect for her,” Ozpin said.

“What?”

Oscar blushed and shifted in his seat. Ozpin let out a laugh.

“I told them it would be quicker for them to find out themselves,” Ozpin said.

“What do you mean?” Oscar asked.

“You still have more things you need help with? Particularly… monetary concerns?” Ozpin asked.

Oscar shifted in his seat again, caught completely off guard. “Monetary concerns… yeah. That’s actually the biggest one.”

Ozpin nodded, folding his hands again. “Go on.”

“I mean, I can’t just… stop working. My parents rely on me. Even if I wanted to go full-time at Beacon, I’d still need to help with bills, food, rent… everything. I don’t want to leave them hanging. And I definitely can’t afford tuition.”

Ozpin’s expression didn’t falter. In fact, he looked almost… pleased. “I appreciate your honesty, Mr. Pine. Many students hesitate to say that part aloud.”

Oscar looked down. “It’s kind of hard not to think about when every part of this dream has a price tag.”

“And that’s precisely why we’ve already considered such situations,” Ozpin replied. “Beacon has a number of funding programs and scholarships designed specifically for students like you; those who come from working families, or who have responsibilities beyond themselves.”

Oscar’s eyes flicked back up. “Really?”

“Your case is not unique. IF you join us at Beacon… there is a… transitional grant,” Ozpin said. “You’ve already proven you understand responsibility. That you won’t take this opportunity for granted. And more importantly… you’re the kind of young man who’d never walk away from his family unless he was sure they were taken care of. That speaks volumes.”

“If… that’s the question, isn’t it. There’s still a problem. We don’t have enough people here. There ARE problems…” Oscar started.

“Of course there are. There always will be. But that doesn’t mean that we always have to sacrifice our hopes and dreams. You are young, Oscar.” Ozpin wasn’t done yet. “But you've lived with burdens most young people haven't. You've learned to give and give and give… but you’ve never learned to receive. You’ve never been taught that it’s okay to want something for yourself.”

“I…” Oscar started.

“Oscar Pine. I believe this issue isn’t truly about the café, is it?” Ozpin asked. He said it so quietly, but the words hit harder than anything ever had before in Oscar.

“I believe, though experience, that you are scared to believe again. Just in case you get hurt again.”

“I…” Oscar tried again, but his voice caught. He looked down at his hands. “I don’t know how to explain it.”

“You don’t have to,” Ozpin said gently. “But if you can name it, even just for yourself, it will lose some of its power.”

Oscar’s fingers curled tighter.

“I used to believe,” he said, voice quiet. “Back when I was little. I thought I’d grow up to be a hero. Someone important. Someone who could change things. Help people.”

He took a shaky breath. “But then real life kept happening.”

Ozpin gave Oscar time to talk.

“Briar deserves to go to Beacon. She had always been stronger and better at… everything the hunters are. She deserved to go… and… only one of us could go…”

“You can do this,” Ozpin whispered.

“I had to sacrifice… for her.” Each word was getting harder to say.

“I stayed here… where I was needed.”

Ruby couldn’t help it. She watched the scene. She watched Oscar. His emotions were clear. She wanted to do something… anything to help.

Rosa put a hand on Ruby’s shoulder.

“Hey, this is his time. Let him have it.” Rosa whispered.

“He’s got this,” Rowan whispered to Ruby.

“I know…” Ruby said.

“I stayed here… where I was needed,” Oscar repeated, his voice low, trembling.

Ozpin didn’t interrupt. He only nodded, the silence between them filled with understanding.

“And I kept telling myself it was fine. That I didn’t need to go to Beacon. That helping Briar… helping the café… was enough.” Oscar blinked back tears. “But… it hurt. Every time I watched her pack up for Signal. Every time she came home talking about training and aura and combat drills. I was happy for her. I am. But part of me always wondered…”

He looked up, eyes glassy but defiant.

“What if that had been me?”

Tears were threatening Oscar. He was about to apologize, but Ozpin stopped him with a simple head nod. A tear fell, but Oscar had to keep going.

“What if I were the one who got to go to Signal? What if I were the one who got to Beacon? What if I were the one who unlocked my aura first?”

“Oscar…” Ruby whispered. Ozpin heard, but Oscar didn’t.

“What if I got to be selfish?” Oscar asked. “Is that too much to ask?”

“No,” Ozpin said softly, the word landing like a balm. “It’s not too much to ask. It never was.”

Oscar let out a shaky breath as the tear slipped down his cheek. Another followed. He didn’t try to stop them this time.

“All I ever wanted was to be enough,” he whispered.

“You are,” Ozpin said. “Oscar Pine, you are more than enough. Not because of what you’ve done or how long you’ve sacrificed, but because of who you are.”

Oscar blinked through the blur in his eyes. “But I didn’t earn it…”

“Oscar, you don’t have to earn this. You don’t have to be worthy to let yourself find joy.” Ozpin said.

Oscar stopped. He couldn’t even speak.

“You carried your family. You gave up your dream to make sure someone else could live theirs. You kept this café running when others would’ve crumbled. And still, through all of that… you dreamed anyway.” Ozpin said.

Oscar looked down again, tears dotting the wooden table beneath his hands.

“And now,” Ozpin continued, “Once more, your dream is within reach.”

Ozpin reached into his jacket and placed an application on the table. He slid it over to Oscar.

“It would be an honor to have you at Beacon. We can learn a lot from someone with your heart.”

Oscar looked at the application. It had been given to him by Ozpin himself. He wanted Oscar to join him, directly asking him.

“I…” Oscar started.

“That doesn’t need to be answered now. You have until the next school year to send this in. And you should know how long that you have,” Ozpin said with a smile on his face.

“Eight months,” Oscar said.

Ozpin nodded. “Eight months to prepare. To train. To believe. You won’t be alone.”

Oscar stared at the application again, the parchment smooth under his fingertips, the weight of it settling differently now…

“You don’t need to rush. Just promise me you won’t throw this away because of fear.”

Oscar nodded slowly. “I promise.”

Ozpin gave a slight bow of the head. “Then I’ll leave you to it. Thank you for everything.”

Ozpin got up and out of the booth.

“Oh, we can keep in touch through Miss Rose, since she has been listening this entire time. I guess I have to ask one more time… because Summer and Raven WILL want answers, but… the two of you…” Ozpin had a smirk on his face.

Ruby turned bright red. Oscar turned red. Ozpin looked between them both.

“I won’t pry. But I do expect to be told the truth when the time comes. Summer can sense hesitation like a bloodhound.”

“Don’t bring my mother into this!” Ruby shouted.

“And Raven will be even more ruthless.” Ozpin added.

“STOP BRINGING MY FAMILY INTO THIS HEADMASTER!” Ruby was at the booth now, having used her semblance and somehow even more red. Ozpin chuckled.

“I’M POISONING YOU NEXT TIME!” Ruby said.

“At least Qrow won’t be as… persistent,” Ozpin muttered, clearly enjoying himself.

Oscar sank back in the booth, burying his face in his hands. “I don’t even know your uncle and I’m already scared of him.”

“You should be,” Ruby mumbled, glaring daggers at the door as Ozpin gave one last amused wave and disappeared into the afternoon light.

The café was quiet for a moment. Then Rosa’s voice floated out from behind the counter.

“I am loving this. So… when’s the wedding?” Rosa had to dodge a plastic salt dispenser flying at her head.

“You missed!” Rosa shouted. Then Rowan hit her with Blue’s newspaper.

“Hey!” Rosa said.

“Back to work,” Rowan said.

Blue stepped out of the office, ripped the newspaper out of Rowan’s hands, and smacked Rowan with it.

“Don’t hit a woman,” Blue said.

“That’s not a woman, it’s my sister.”

Another smack.

“You deserve that one,” Oscar said. He and Ruby made it to the back.

Blue snapped the newspaper closed with a whap and gave Rosa a warning glare. “Next time, I’m using the rolling pin.”

“Please don’t,” Rosa said. “That one’s heavy and I like my teeth.”

“I like silence,” Blue replied, already walking back into the office.

Ruby glanced back toward the front and whispered to Oscar, “This place is insane.”

Oscar smiled. “Yeah. But it’s our kind of insane.”

Later, after the shift was over, Oscar was in his room. He looked at the application. He read it over and over again. There was more than what was on normal applications. Instructions on the grants and financial aid that he could get.

All this was thanks to Ruby.

All because she walked through those doors looking for a job… what, two months ago? Three?

She believed in him. Pushed him to go to Beacon. Spent the whole day with him. She even came in here and reminded him of his dream.

He smiled to himself. She didn’t just make good coffee. She made everything brighter.

She saw something in him that he had long since buried under early mornings and empty dreams. She pulled it out of him gently, one cup, one conversation, one smile at a time.

And she introduced him to her team. And Team JNPR. That was another advantage he would have. He knew people there already. He had friends. People whom he liked.

They would back him up no matter what. They would be there for him. Hell, they offered to train him!

And he would accept that. He needed training. He sat up and looked at the toy weapon. It was just a foam sword. He picked it up and closed his eyes.

He was holding his own sword. Maybe it glowed. It could be a plasma sword! Even green!

He was standing in front of a Grimm, behind him, someone who needed help. He would fight the Grimm.

He would win. He plunged his sword into the heart of the Grimm.

Another would appear behind him. He didn’t have enough time to turn around! He couldn’t protect the Civilian!

Then there would be rose petals. And there would be that red blur. And those Silver Eyes. It would tell him everything would be ok.

She would bring out Crescent Rose and take down the other Grimm. The Civilian would be safe…

Then it would be just the two of them…

She’d look at him, Crescent Rose at her side, that familiar glint in her eyes—the mix of concern and faith that never failed to hit him like a punch to the gut.

“You okay?” she’d ask.

And he would be.

“I am now,” he’d answer.

Was he staring too long?

Ruby would move that frustrating strand of hair that just kept getting in her eyes.

“Good job, Oscar,” Ruby would say.

What was that in her voice?

This was quieter. Warmer. Like she’d felt something. Like he’d surprised her… but in the best way.

Oscar’s heart would catch in his throat. And maybe… maybe she’d reach for his hand. Just lightly. Fingers brushing his, grounding him.

“You really are something else,” she’d say.

He opened his eyes. The room was warmer than usual! That’s why his face was red!

Oscar flopped back on the bed and groaned, covering his face with the foam sword.

“I’m doomed,” he muttered to the ceiling.

“What am I saying? No I’m not! I have eight months to train and get ready for Beacon! I’m not doomed! I’ve got this!”

He was going to Beacon!

He saw Ruby’s smile in his head, and heard her say, “You’ve got this.”

And yeah, he did have this.

Author’s Notes: That’s the end of Oscar’s first arc. He’s had his Beacon tour, he’s met many of the strongest people around, got the invite from Ozpin, has his aura, has his friends, and those scholarships.

Now we’re going to have a Ruby Arc.

And the hints at the romance, the hints at those hidden feelings that Ruby and Oscar deny are there! The drama!

Rosa’s story will be brought over at some point. Rowan’s story has yet to be told. We’ll have to wait to see more of Rowan, but he’s too good of a character for me to abandon him.

Leave a comment below

DragonZlayerx12

Chapter Text

Chapter 7

Lattes and Lemonade

After Oscar’s tour of Beacon and after Ruby’s quick visit to the Pine Apartment, Ozpin himself went to the Pine Burrow Café to have a chat with Oscar about going to Beacon.

Ruby was on break… which meant at this time she was busy studying. It was midterms now. She had a coffee and panic was fueling her at the moment. She was going over everything that she needed to focus on. Weiss had helped Ruby learn what to focus on after she… failed some of Weiss’s mock exams.

Thankfully, her mom’s class wasn’t one she was struggling with… mostly because she wanted to impress her mom.

But for Raven’s class… She WAS trying her hardest. She wasn’t failing, but it would probably end up with a B.

The café was quieter this afternoon. The lunch rush had faded, and most customers were the kind who settled in for a few hours: students, remote workers, or the occasional eccentric old man with a pocket watch and crossword puzzle. Ruby had claimed her favorite back booth with her laptop, a pile of notes, and her third cup of coffee. Maybe fourth. It was getting hard to count.

“Why does Port have to have such boring lectures?” Ruby asked herself.

“You need some help?” Oscar asked. He brought one of Rosa’s pastries.

“Unless you’re offering me a cheat sheet, I have no idea how you can help,” Ruby said.

“I don’t think I can get you the answers,” Oscar said.

“You sure?” Ruby asked.

“Yes, I’m sure,” Oscar said with a laugh.

“Why is this so hard?” Ruby said.

“I think that’s the point,” Oscar said.

“Can’t we just skip them and give me an A?” Ruby said, her hand running through her hair.

The door rang and Raven stepped in, in a more casual outfit. She wasn’t wearing her armor like usual. She still had her sword, just in case.

“Mama Rae?” Ruby said. Raven tuned and saw Ruby sitting there.

“Ruby, so this was the right place,” Raven said.

“What are you doing here?” Ruby asked.

“Summer said to come here. I can see why now,” Raven said.

“Did she say I’m freaking out about midterms?” Ruby said.

“Ok… let’s sit down and go through this,” Raven said.

“Would you like me to bring you something?” Oscar asked.

“Thank you, Black coffee, with Menagerie Mix,” Raven ordered.

“Alright. I’ll be back soon,” Oscar said. Oscar walked off to fulfill the order.

“I need help,” Ruby said.

“I got that. Which classes?”

Raven slid into the booth across from Ruby, setting her sword carefully beside her with the same ease as laying down a coat. She leaned forward, resting her forearms on the table, eyes narrowed just enough to look serious, but not like she was about to scold her.

“All of them,” Ruby muttered, pushing her notes across the table like they were her last will and testament.

Raven raised a brow. “Be specific, kid.”

“Port, Peach, and one or two more,” Ruby said.

“Port… I can see why you’re struggling,” Raven said.

“Port’s class is impossible because I zone out every ten seconds, and I swear he’s grading based on whether or not we stay awake through his lectures,” Ruby said, defeated.

“Well… You are doing better than most in my class. And Summer’s. And any combat-related class,” Raven said.

“Except stealth,” Ruby said.

“That’s because you choose to wear that bright red,” Raven said.

“You wear red,” Ruby said.

“You know I can change that whenever I want,” Raven said.

Ruby huffed and leaned back in her seat, crossing her arms. “Well I can’t just stop wearing red! It’s my whole thing. It’s like… emotionally tied to my identity or something.”

Raven gave her a look.

“It’s just for one class. You can put down the cloak for one class, can’t you?” Raven asked.

“Fine…” Ruby said.

“Now… for the others…” Raven looked over Ruby’s study material.

“Alright. Let’s break it down. Port’s class, boring, but manageable. He always recycles his midterm questions."

“And… would you just so happen to know the answers to those questions?” Ruby asked,

“Subtle.”

“Fine, but… will you help me with his stuff?” Ruby asked.

“Sure, if you can handle it.”

Oscar came back over with the coffee.

“Here you go,” Oscar placed the coffee.

“Do you mind if we keep Ruby here for a bit?” Raven asked.

“…sure,” Oscar said.

“Thank you, thank you so much,” Ruby said.

“Let’s see those mock tests Weiss made you. I want to see what you struggle with,” Raven said.

Raven read through the exam, flipping pages with an increasing frown. “Alright. You’re not wrong. Some of this is just absurd. But you’re missing obvious cues. See here? He asked about the behavior of Beowolves during Crescent Moon phases. That’s Port-speak for: they’re more aggressive when it’s dark. You gave him four paragraphs on their back muscles.”

“HOW WAS I SUPPOSED TO GET THAT FROM HIM TALKING ABOUT HIS ADVENTURES AS A KID?!” Ruby shouted.

“Ruby, don’t shout. We’re in public,” Raven said. Ruby winced.

“Sorry, Mama Rae,” Ruby said.

“With Port, he does that for a reason. He wants people to listen to him, so he gives the key information in the middle of his stories.” Raven said.

“That implies that he doesn’t get lost in his own stories,” Ruby muttered.

“…True,” Raven took a sip of her coffee.

“You know, Ruby… I get that you want to make your own money, and I get the appeal of this place… but why did you decided to work here of all places?” Raven asked.

“That’s a bit off topic,” Ruby said.

“I know. Now, are you going to answer the question?” Raven asked.

Ruby hesitated, twirling her pen between her fingers. Her eyes dropped to the paper, then drifted past it, toward the counter, where Oscar was talking with a regular customer and quietly smiling like he always did. Calm, composed, polite. Ruby sighed.

“…Because it felt right,” she said quietly. “And… I guess because I wanted to be part of something that wasn’t just Beacon.”

“And, I don’t know… Oscar, there has nothing to do with it?” Raven asked. Ruby started to blush. Ruby brought her head down and groaned into her pile of books.

“Why does everyone assume there’s something between the two of us?” Ruby asked.

“So… is there? This better not be what your mother did with Tai and me. She wasted two years of her life hiding from her feelings…” Raven started.

“Mama Rae, please, stop,” Ruby started pounding her head against the table.

“Come on, Ruby, you don’t need to act like that,” Raven said.

“Raven leaned forward slightly, smirking just enough to be dangerous. “I’m just saying, I’ve seen how you look at him when you think no one’s watching.”

Ruby groaned louder and thunked her forehead against the table again. “I look at him like a friend! And a co-worker! Like he IS!”

“You know, Yang told me that you went to his house, after showing him your dorm. She also told me he didn’t comment on all the laundry everywhere,” Raven took another sip.

“Yang didn’t clean up,” Ruby defended herself.

“Do you think he’s cute?” Raven asked in that motherly tone she sometimes used.

“I said stop!” Ruby whispered loudly, waving her hands frantically like she could erase the words from the air. Her face was already halfway to red and racing toward crimson. “This is why I didn’t want to talk about this!”

Raven’s smirk only widened, like a predator that had successfully cornered its prey—but instead of claws, she was wielding relentless mom energy and a dangerously well-timed sip of coffee.

“I’m just saying,” Raven continued, voice smooth and unhurried, “when I was your age and someone made me flail like that, it usually meant something.”

Ruby groaned, burying her face in her arms this time. “This is a war crime. This is emotional warfare. You’re supposed to be helping me study, not emotionally dissecting me in public!”

“Studying’s important,” Raven said, setting her coffee down. “But so is learning about yourself. And you, apparently, are in a very loud stage of denial.”

Ruby peeked over her arm, eyes narrowed. “Loud?! I am the picture of subtlety!”

“You have about as much subtlety as Qrow at a bar,” Raven said.

“I do NOT! I am nowhere near as uncoordinated as him!”

“Fine, we’ll discuss this later. Let’s get back to schoolwork,” Raven said.

Ruby and Raven spent about an hour getting a study guide created for Ruby.

“Thanks, Mama Rae… Gods, I’ve been doing this for an hour. I need to get back. Oscar’s too nice for me to take advantage of him,” Ruby said. She quickly got her Apron back on and went behind the counter.

“Sorry, sorry, I am so sorry,” Ruby said. Raven watched Ruby a little bit longer. She was starting to get stressed, but she needed to be able to handle it. She’d talk to Tai and Summer about it.

“You’re good. Trust me, I’ve got it,” Oscar said to Ruby.

Raven took note of that, too.

Oscar offered Ruby a reassuring smile as she fumbled behind the counter, tying her apron with a little more force than necessary, trying to will her face to return to its usual color. It wasn’t working. The flustered blush from Raven’s interrogation still lingered, especially under Oscar’s kind, unbothered gaze.

“I really didn’t mean to abandon you,” Ruby said, adjusting her collar.

“You’re fine,” Oscar said again, his voice calm, with that same gentle steadiness that always threw her off-kilter. “I didn’t even notice the time. Besides… if anyone deserves a study break, it’s you.”

“You are way too kind.” Ruby let out a sigh as she put all her stuff down in the back.

“You’ll do the same for me someday,” Oscar said with a smile.

“Right,” she said quickly, grabbing a rag and wiping the same section of counter three times too many. “Well, I’m back. So. Drinks. Orders. Responsibilities.”

“You sure you’re okay?” he asked, soft concern in his voice.

“I’ve got to make up the past hour somehow,” Ruby said.

“We don’t have a lot of customers. You don’t have to worry that much,” Oscar said.

Raven finally left, after leaving a nice tip. Ruby got back to work.

Ruby took a slow breath, letting herself settle back into the rhythm of the café. Orders were light, mostly refills and a few pastries for the regulars who liked to linger until closing. The hiss of the espresso machine, the faint clink of cups on saucers, and the hum of quiet conversation wrapped around her like a blanket.

It was a welcome contrast to Raven’s intense presence, and for the first time since Mama Rae had sat down, Ruby felt like she could breathe without her cheeks catching fire.

“Is it just me or is she… intense?” Oscar asked.

“Oh, she is. But… she is very kind to those she loves,” Ruby said.

“I’ll trust you on that,” Oscar said.

After the shift, Ruby gathered everything from the back. She sighed as she clocked out.

“You okay?” Rosa asked.

“I’ve got more studying to do when I get home,” Ruby said.

“Just remember Ruby, you need to rest,” Rosa said.

“I’m good,” Ruby said.

Rosa gave her a look, the kind that said I’m not buying it, but I’ll let it slide for now. She slipped her jacket on and slung her bag over her shoulder.

“You say that now,” Rosa said, “but when you’re face-down in your notes at two in the morning, don’t come crying to me.”

Ruby grinned faintly. “I’ll try not to.”

Oscar stepped out from the kitchen with a dish towel slung over his shoulder. “Heading out?” he asked.

“Yeah,” Ruby said, tightening the strap of her bag. “Midterms wait for no Huntress-in-training.”

“Just don’t burn yourself out,” Oscar said. His tone was gentle, but there was a quiet insistence in it that made Ruby pause. “Seriously, Ruby. You do a lot already. You don’t have to do it all at once.”

Ruby’s smile softened. “I’ll keep that in mind.”

“You want Oscar to walk you back home?” Rosa asked.

“Not offering your own services I see,” Ruby said.

“I’ve got stuff to do. Like sleeping,”  Rosa said.

“I get it! I’ll go to sleep!” Ruby said.

After I get some more studying done.

“Hey, you still need to answer if Oscar’s going to walk you home,” Rosa said.

Ruby hesitated, glancing between Rosa’s raised eyebrow and Oscar’s calm, steady gaze.

“I mean… you don’t have to,” Ruby said quickly, fumbling with the zipper on her bag. “It’s fine, I can—”

“I don’t mind,” Oscar said, wiping his hands on the towel. “It’s late, and you’ve already been running yourself ragged. It’ll be nice to walk for a bit.”

Ruby’s cheeks warmed, but she tried to play it off with a shrug. “If you’re sure.”

“I’m sure,” Oscar said with a small smile.

Rosa’s lips twitched into the faintest smirk as she started for the door. “Good. Then I’ll leave you two to it. Try not to talk about too much schoolwork on the way back.”

Ruby pointed a finger at her. “I’m ignoring that tone.”

“Uh-huh,” Rosa said, slipping out into the night.

It was just Ruby and Oscar left in the café.

“Sorry for making you take over again,” Ruby said.

“Ruby, you’ve got a lot of stress on your shoulders right now. Is this just midterm stress?” Oscar asked.

“You don’t have to worry, Oscar,” Ruby said.

“Fine… You know… I can help you if you need it. You’ve already helped me a lot,” Oscar said. Ruby stopped and put a hand on Oscar’s shoulder.

“I’ll remember that, honestly,” Ruby said.

“Ok,” Oscar said.

“Let’s lock up,” Ruby said.

Oscar nodded, and together they moved through the familiar closing routine. Ruby flipped the “Open” sign to “Closed” while Oscar wiped down the last of the tables. The quiet hum of the refrigerators filled the space as they worked in comfortable silence, their steps naturally falling into sync.

Ruby counted the till while Oscar swept near the counter, and when she was done, she tucked the money bag into the small safe beneath the register. She glanced over at him, the warm café light casting a soft glow over his features.

“All set?” she asked.

“Yeah,” Oscar said, setting the broom aside. He grabbed his coat from the hook and held the door open for her.

Ruby smiled faintly as she stepped outside, locking the door behind them. The night air was cool against her skin, the faint scent of roasted beans and sugar still clinging to her clothes.

They started down the sidewalk, the glow of the streetlamps stretching their shadows ahead of them.

“When Ozpin let me into Beacon… I would have liked to have some idea how much I needed to study,” Ruby said.

“…Beacon is a school.”

“Yeah… but you have to study LAWS, like how you legally arrest someone, and then there’s how to hack into stuff,” Ruby said.

“Wait… really?” Oscar asked.

“Yes, of course. Our main job is taking down humans, just because of how few Grimm there are anymore,” Ruby said.

“But we still have to deal with Grimm, right?” Oscar asked.

We? Oscar said We? Does that mean what I think it means?

“Yeah, we still have Grimm we deal with, and kind of on a regular basis… but civies don’t have to deal with them,” Ruby said.

“Civies?” Oscar laughed.

“You know… people who don’t have giant weapons and aren’t the coolest people on all of Remnant,” Ruby said.

“Anything else you struggle with when it comes to taking down bad guys?” Oscar asked.

Ruby thought for a moment, her boots scuffing against the pavement as they walked. “Hmm… paperwork. I hate paperwork. You catch some bad guy doing shady dust deals, and then you spend hours filling out forms so the Council can stamp it and file it in triplicate.”

Oscar chuckled. “Sounds thrilling.”

“It’s the worst,” Ruby groaned. “Oh, and interrogation. I’m not great at that. I mean, I can be intimidating if I want to be…”

Oscar raised a brow, clearly amused. “Really?”

Ruby jabbed a finger at him. “Hey! I can! I just… prefer talking things out. Trying to understand people. Getting the story first. Yang says I’m too soft.”

“You want to try out your interrogation skills out on me?” Oscar asked.

“You’re way too nice, you know that? I could never interrogate you,” Ruby said.

“You mean you can’t do it.

“Anyway,” she said, trying to shake the warmth in her chest, “I’m going to ace those midterms. Paperwork questions and all. No Grimm or bad guy is gonna stop me.”

“I believe you,” Oscar said, and somehow, he made it sound like a promise.

“On your next day off, why don’t we do some aura training?” Ruby said. She stretched, not really needing to do that. She was just trying to make it more casual.

“You sure you can fit that in your schedule?” Oscar asked.

“Yeah. I can do that,” Ruby said.

“Ok, just don’t let me distract you from your studying,” Oscar said.

“Trust me, I won’t,” Ruby said.

“Please remember that you CAN take time to study when no one’s in the café,” Oscar said.

“I WILL!” Ruby protested.

“Just making sure. I don’t want to be the reason you’re held back or whatever they do at Beacon,” Oscar said.

“Oscar, you’re not going to be the reason I’m held back. If I mess up, it’s because I didn’t prepare, not because you asked me to make a cappuccino during a slow shift. Besides, I don’t think Beacon does the whole holding you a year back. Otherwise, I have no idea how Cardin is still around,” Ruby joked while rolling her eyes.

He smiled faintly, glancing at her from the corner of his eye. “Still. I’d rather be safe than sorry.”

They walked a little further in comfortable quiet, the sound of their footsteps mixing with the faint hum of the streetlamps. Ruby could still feel a stubborn little warmth in her chest from the way he’d said I believe you earlier; it stuck more than she wanted to admit.

“You’re a weird mix of overprotective and chill, you know that?” Ruby said.

“What do you mean?” Oscar asked.

“You know… just…” How was Ruby supposed to say this?

Oscar waited to see what Ruby would come up with. The sounds of their shoes hitting the pavement filled the air.

“You… You’re… protective. Like, you actually notice things but you don’t hover.”

“Oh…” Oscar said.

“It’s not a bad thing!” Ruby turned to Oscar and brought her hands up.

“I didn’t think it was,” he said softly. “I just… didn’t expect you to say it out loud.”

Ruby’s hands dropped halfway back to her sides before she caught herself, gesturing again like she could physically emphasize her point. “No, seriously. It’s… nice. Most people either try to take over or leave me alone to sink or swim. You don’t do either. You just… notice. And you’re there when I need you. That’s… rare.”

“…You know you can count on the others, right?” Oscar asked.

Of course, she knew! Didn’t he get what she was trying to say?! Wait… did she get it?

The cool air brushed their cheeks and danced through Ruby’s hair. A few seconds later, they heard the sound of someone crashing to the ground. Ruby rushed forward… to see someone was testing out with wind dust.

“Ow…”

They were a Signal student. Ruby let out a sigh.

“What are you doing?” Ruby asked.

“Testing my weapon out,” The student said. Oscar made it next to her.

“…Briar?” Oscar asked.

“Oscar?” Briar looked up and saw her older brother standing there.

“What are you doing in Vale?” Oscar asked.

“Field trip, wanted to get some wind dust.”

Ruby’s eyes widened. “Wait, this is your sister?”

Briar grinned sheepishly from her spot on the ground, brushing dust (literal dust) off her jacket.

“Are you the new girl working the café?” Briar asked.

Oscar shook his head, though there was a hint of fondness in his voice. “Briar… you’re supposed to be with your class right now, not launching yourself into low orbit.”

“I was with them. Then I saw a shop selling elemental dust cartridges, and… well…” She shrugged in a way that made it clear she thought the explanation was perfectly reasonable.

“And where are they now?” Ruby asked.

“…across the street,” Briar said.

Ruby and Oscar looked to see three other girls wishing they were anywhere else.

“So… what chance is there that you DON’T tell Mom and Dad about this?” Briar asked.

“You owe me a LOT.”

“I already do,” Briar said.

“So, what was it this time?” Oscar asked.

“Just testing if I could do combos in the air… WATCH OUT!” A trash can lid slammed into Oscar’s side. His aura flickered, but otherwise he was left unharmed.

“…Oscar,” Briar said. “When did you unlock an aura?”

“Why did that come flying at me?!” Oscar yelled.

“…accidentally activated a shard of wind dust,” one of the students said.

“When did you unlock your aura?” Briar asked once more. She stood up and just stared at Oscar.

“It’s Nora’s fault,” Oscar started.

“Who’s Nora?”

Oscar began explaining what happened.

Another, gentler gust of wind blew and hit them. Ruby’s hair was gently blown in the wind. She stood there, not caring about the midterms. She just existed in peace as she watched Oscar tell Briar about his trip to Beacon.

And she saw Briar getting excited for Oscar. She might have been the one to go to Signal… but she wanted Oscar to still have his dream.

“…Okay, so your girlfriend unlocked your aura, and…” Briar started.

“Girlfriend?” Oscar asked.

Ruby blinked, the moment of calm she’d been enjoying abruptly shattered. Her face turned bright red, which, thankfully, the night covered up.

Briar tilted her head with an expression that screamed I’m just asking questions. “You literally just said she unlocked your aura. That’s, like, a big deal. Super personal. If she’s not your girlfriend, then what is she?”

“A friend!” Oscar said, a little too fast, which only made Briar’s smirk grow wider.

“You menace!” Oscar shouted.

“Do Mom and Dad know about your girlfriend?” Briar asked.

“Briar, can you not right now? We’re in the middle of the street, and you just threw a trash can lid at me.”

“I didn’t throw it!” Briar protested. “It was the dust shard! Accidents happen!”

“And you are going back to your group, NOW!” Ruby grabbed Briar’s arm, used her semblance to cross the street, threw Briar into the group of girls, and was back next to Oscar in less than two seconds.

Oscar blinked, barely having time to register the blur of red petals before Briar was standing with her classmates again, rubbing her arm and muttering something Ruby couldn’t quite hear.

“...Remind me never to make you mad,” Oscar said, a hint of awe in his voice.

Ruby brushed off her sleeves like she’d just finished dusting a shelf. “I told her to go back to her group. Now she’s back with her group. Problem solved.”

Oscar shook his head, a half-smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “You didn’t even give her time to argue.”

Across the street, Briar cupped her hands around her mouth and shouted, “BYE, OSCAR’S GIRLFRIEND!”

“I AM NOT…”

“YOU’RE TOO GOOD FOR HIM!” Briar smirked at that one.

Ruby started walking again, a little faster now, like speed alone could erase what just happened. But as they put more distance between themselves and the group of giggling Signal students, Ruby didn’t catch the faintest smile on Oscar’s face. He kept it to himself, letting Ruby set the pace as they headed back toward Beacon. The cool night air and quiet streets gave the moment a strange sort of calm, even with the echo of Briar’s voice still bouncing around Ruby’s head.

“Sorry about her,” Oscar said finally, his voice low. “Briar’s… got a bit of a talent for finding the exact button to push.”

Ruby huffed. “Yeah, well… she found a few tonight.”

“Don’t let it get to you,” he said. “She means well. Mostly.”

Ruby gave him a sidelong glance. “Mostly?”

“Like… seventy percent. Maybe…” Oscar said.

“That’s reassuring.”

“So… you still thinking about the midterms, or are you actually relaxing?” Oscar asked.

“…relaxing.”

“Good.”

Beacon came into sight. Ruby just realized one thing. Oscar and she didn’t share a route. They hadn’t needed to walk together. They just did.

Did he even realize? Probably not. But… I appreciate it.

Now if only I can get people to stop trying to get Oscar and me together and things will be great. No awkward tension between us.

He didn’t need to walk with me to Beacon. But he did…

I’m thinking too much into it.

Ruby slowed her pace just slightly as Beacon’s tall spires came into sharper view, the campus bathed in the warm golden light spilling from its towers. The thought hit her again… this wasn’t even Oscar’s normal route back. He could’ve taken a shorter path, skipped the walk entirely. But he hadn’t. He’d stayed with her, step for step, like it was the most natural thing in the world.

She kept her eyes forward, not daring to bring it up. If she pointed it out, he might brush it off or worse, stop doing it. And she liked this. She liked the quiet between them, the sound of his footsteps matching hers, the easy way his voice broke the silence when he had something to say.

Oscar didn’t seem to notice her small glance his way, his hands in his pockets as he studied the path ahead. “Looks like you made it through the night without burning yourself out,” he said casually.

“Yeah,” Ruby said, her voice a touch softer than she intended. “Thanks for… you know, walking with me.”

He shrugged with a faint smile. “Anytime.”

“I’ll try to stop freaking out over the tests,” Ruby said.

“Good,” Oscar said. He gave her a quick pat on the back.

Ruby shifted her bag on her shoulder. “Well… night, Oscar.”

“Good night. And try to actually get some sleep.”

“You don’t have to worry about me, Oscar.”

“I know…”

They stood there for a second. Neither one of them knew what to say at that moment…

“Hey, Oscar, walking Ruby home?” Yang called out.

“…Oh, I guess that’s what I did,” Oscar said, noticing for the first time that… he kind of lived on the opposite route that he took. Blake was just coming back from… something. She was riding her bike.

“Need a ride back home?” Yang asked.

“You should probably take her up on the offer,” Ruby said.

“Ok, sure,” Oscar said.

“Hop on,” Yang said.

“Good night, Ruby,” Oscar said.

“Good night,” Ruby said, not pointing out that it was the second time she’d said it to him tonight.

Yang revved the engine a little, the low hum breaking the quiet of the courtyard. Oscar gave Ruby one last nod before swinging a leg over the bike behind Yang, settling in with minor difficulty.

Ruby stood there a moment longer, watching as Yang called something back over her shoulder… probably teasing, knowing her, and the two of them rode off into the night. The sound of the engine faded until it was just the soft wind brushing against her cloak.

She adjusted the strap of her bag and headed for the dorm entrance, feeling that odd mix of warmth and restlessness still lingering from the walk. Two “good nights” in the span of a few minutes, and still, it didn’t feel like enough.

She turned back to Beacon and made her way to the dorms.

The bike ride to Oscar’s apartment was MUCH faster than walking, Oscar had to admit. Even if he had to fight Yang’s hair from getting into his mouth… the whole ride.

He held on tight to Yang.

“SO! I HAVE TO KNOW WHAT YOUR INTENTIONS WITH MY SISTER ARE!” Yang yelled. Her voice barely carried over the sounds of everything else.

“SERIOUSLY, NOW? YOU’RE ASKING ME NOW?” Oscar asked.

“OF COURSE NOW! YOU CAN’T RUN AWAY!” Yang looked at the map on her scroll. Oscar sent her the address when he got on.

“YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO BE FOCUSING ON THE ROAD!” Oscar said.

“I am focused! I can multitask!” she shot back, hair whipping back into his face again.

He spat out a strand. “Multitasking isn’t an excuse for trying to grill me like this!”

“Sure it is,” Yang said, tapping the route on her scroll with a finger before tucking it back in her jacket. “You’re trapped, you’ve got no escape route, and I have approximately three minutes until we hit your apartment. That’s three minutes to spill your guts.”

Oscar tried to keep his tone level over the roar of the engine. “I don’t have any ‘guts’ to spill. Ruby’s my friend. She’s helped me out a lot, and I like being around her. That’s it.”

“Denial isn’t a good look,” Yang said.

“…Do you want there to be something between me and Ruby?” Oscar asked.

“Hey, just saying, you’re a good kid. She’s a good kid. You’re both dorks.”

“That’s your sales pitch? You’re both dorks?”

Yang shrugged in the seat ahead of him, her voice dripping with smug amusement. “Hey, it’s a strong foundation. Shared dorkiness builds lasting relationships.”

“Pretty sure that’s not how it works,” Oscar muttered, but his ears were starting to turn pink.

“Pretty sure it is,” Yang countered, leaning into a curve with one hand still steady on the throttle. “Look, I’m not saying you have to carve your names into a tree or whatever… I’m just saying, Ruby deserves someone who’s got her back.”

They were at the apartment complex now.

“Oh, so this is where you live. Nice,” Yang said.

“…That wasn’t sarcasm, right?” Oscar asked.

“Of course it wasn’t,” Yang said.

“Ok… Just… you know… I don’t like when people look down on my family for not having a house,” Oscar said.

“I’m sorry people do that. But you should know that we’re not like that,” Yang said.

“…I know,” Oscar said.

“Good,” Yang said.

“Alright, farm boy, get inside before I start asking more questions you’re not ready to answer.”

Oscar gave her a look halfway between exasperation and gratitude. “Good night, Yang.”

She grinned. “Night. And tell Ruby I got you home safe. You can leave out the part where I interrogated you on the way.”

He shook his head, stepping toward the building. “Somehow I doubt she’ll believe that.”

Yang just laughed, revved the bike again, and peeled away into the night, leaving Oscar with the cool air, the quiet street, and a whole lot to think about.

Yang was out for probably another hour before getting back to Beacon. She was scrolling on her scroll, looking over her Chatter, because she was NOT calling it Y.

She opened the door to her dorm room and saw that Ruby was still up, looking over four different documents. She hadn’t relaxed at all.

“Ruby,” Yang said, crossing her arms. Ruby turned around, caught.

“YANG!”

“You promised Oscar to relax. What the hell are you doing?” Yang said.

“Just… some light studying…” Ruby said.

“Ruby…” Yang’s voice dropped into mom mode. “Don’t make me get mom.”

“You wouldn’t DARE!”

Yang was already scrolling to Summer’s number.

“NO!” Ruby jumped but Yang caught her. Yang called Summer.

“Hey, Mom. I think I need you here to get to yell at Ruby,” Yang said.

“STOP! I’ll go to bed! YOU DON’T NEED TO COME MOM!”

“I think I do,” Summer’s voice rang out.

Author’s Notes: I’ve missed a deadline with this since I’ve been busy. You’re going to see this about two weeks after I finished writing this.

I’ve got an idea for a new story that I’ll start later. It’s a RWBY x Kingdom Hearts Re:Chain of Memories story with Rosa and Rowan.

We’ve got more to this so that story isn’t going to be out for a while. I’m working more on more of Jedi Huntress too. We’re going to have a major fight there soon.

Thanks for reading

DragonZlayerx12

Chapter Text

Chapter 8

With the midterms coming closer, Ruby has been studying harder. When she’s at the Café, she has spent almost every moment studying.

Oscar was starting to get concerned. Every spare moment Ruby had, she spent studying. She was studying all her topics at once. Even though she was studying, she wasn’t studying well. Even Oscar could see that. History dates bled into Grimm taxonomy, bled into Dust crystallography, bled into first-year combat theory diagrams that had somehow migrated into an engineering binder.

“Ruby…” Oscar said.

“SHH! I got it! I know I do… “

Oscar cleared a spot on the edge of the table and set down a glass of water and a little saucer with lemon wedges. “Hydrate,” he said gently. “And… citrus helps you focus.”

Ruby’s knee bounced so hard her pencil rattled. “If Dust purity is inversely proportional to, wait, no, that’s not combat theory, why is combat theory in my Dust folder? Did the dividers betray me?!”

Oscar crouched so his eyes were level with hers. “You’re studying everything. Which means you’re studying nothing.”

Ruby’s jaw worked. She stared at her notes, swallowed, and reached for the water like it was a life ring she didn’t want anyone to see her grabbing. “I have to pass all of them, Oscar. If I don’t, I’m going to…” She cut herself off and squeezed a lemon slice hard enough that some of the lemon juice shot back and hit her eye.

“Ruby…” Oscar was already helping her. He held her face in his hands, not taking note of it. He looked into her eye and decided that they needed to wash her eyes out. He grabbed hold of Ruby and brought her to the back.

“You don’t…” Ruby started.

“Enough. Just… you need a break. Seriously, Ruby. I’m going to lock you in the breakroom soon.”

“That won’t stop me,” Ruby said.

“Then I will.”

“Sink,” he said, already turning the tap. “Cool water. Tilt your head, yeah, that way. Blink.”

“It stings,” Ruby hissed.

“I know. Keep blinking.” He cupped water and let it run over the corner of her eye. “Lemon to the cornea: bold study technique. Not recommended.”

Ruby made a watery laugh that hiccuped into a wince. He kept flushing until the frantic scrunch between her brows eased. He handed her a clean towel from the stack, and she dabbed carefully.

“Better?” he asked, squinting into her irises like he could read the pain there.

“You didn’t have to do this,” Ruby said.

“Unfortunately, I did. Ruby, you can take a break. In fact, you need one. You didn’t even stop it with your aura,” Oscar said.

“I can’t mess this up. Everyone’s already looking at me for being so young…” Ruby started.

“Shut up,” Oscar said. He gripped Ruby’s shoulders tight.

“Sorry. That came out wrong.” His voice gentled, but he didn’t back off the point. “What I mean is: stop. Stop kicking yourself.”

Ruby blinked at him, breathing hard through her nose, the towel still pressed to her cheek.

“You got lemon in your eye because you’re trying to be in five classes at once and forgot you have a body. That’s not immaturity. That’s starvation.” He tipped his head toward the sink. “Even your aura didn’t come up because you’re running it on fumes.

Her shoulders sagged a millimeter. “I can’t afford to slow down.”

“You can’t afford not to.”

Ruby looked away and wiped some of the juice out of her eye. She wanted to argue, but the words died before they could be born.

“People look at you because you’re good,” Oscar went on. “Because you work hard and you make the room brighter just by being in it. Not because they’re waiting for you to fail.” He let that sit a beat. “And if anyone is? They can watch you pass with a muffin in your hand.”

That got the tiniest snort.

“Break,” he said, gentler still. “Five minutes.”

“I don’t want to let them down,” she said, with a small voice.

“Then don’t,” Oscar said simply. “Let them help you.”

A beat. Then she nodded, quick and decisive, like choosing a landing spot.

“And Ruby… please stop listening to that voice telling you you’re going to fail. It’s a jerk. A bully. And you don’t listen to bullies.”

Ruby took in a deep breath. She shook her head.

“Thanks, Oscar.”

“You know… You can talk to me about stuff. Or your team. Is there a reason you feel like this?”

“I know.”

Ruby just… didn’t want to bother them with something so… mundane. They were already very busy people. She didn’t want to be a bother…

Her mind wandered, going to the past. Those early days of the semester, when she first heard those words.

“Did you hear she skipped two grades?”

“Please. Her mom’s Summer Rose. Ozpin probably hand-picked her.”

It was true. She was hand-selected by Ozpin… but she didn’t ask for that! She was trying to just… do her best. Was that not enough?

Later, when she was in the armory, when she lost Oscar, she overheard something else.

“She’s cute, but she’s not ready.”

“Team RWBY’s carrying her. I heard Weiss’s GPA tanked.”

That… wasn’t true, was it? Ruby checked Weiss’s grades that night after the others went to sleep. And… there was a dip recently…

Then there was when she was in the library…

“Thatch curved the last quiz because the prodigy flubbed tariffs.”

“That a fact?”

“Mara’s roommate heard.”

That wasn’t true! She worked hard for her grades! She studied for hours to get that down! She struggled with tariffs and law and the history aspect of their studies… That’s why she’s been studying so hard! She was trying to get better! She didn’t need these people doubting her!

The worst was online. Some people had seen to it that she was miserable. All anonymous accounts talking about her. Horrible rumors.

Go back to Signal

You’re sweet but this isn’t for you :)

Mommy can’t save you forever.

Ozpin’s pet. must be nice to have a golden ticket

heard you get special training after hours 😉 (lucky you)

Team RWBY = 3 hunters + 1 mascot lol

Glynda’s been giving her extra credit opportunities no one else gets.

Doctor Oobleck let her retake the tariff section after hours. My friend saw them talking.

She’s got the test keys from the staff printer. Summer’s contact. Open your eyes.

Why? Why did they do this?

She kept seeing more.

She failed her first combat rubric and they marked it ‘incomplete’ instead.

Yang literally threatened a TA after Ruby bombed econ. Ask anyone in Section B.

Your mom was a legend. It’s okay if you’re not.

Not trying to be mean but it’s obvious you’re dragging them down

She knew they were just idiots who had nothing better to do with their time. She knew that she was an easy target. People just wanted to see her lose. They didn’t see the work she did.

“Ruby, you okay?” Oscar’s voice came back in. She looked up at him. She saw the concern in his eyes. The concern she hated to see. And it was for her. Why did she have to make others worry about her?

“I’m okay,” Ruby said.

“Are you sure?” Oscar asked. Ruby wanted to turn away. She wanted to say take his concern away.

“Yes, Oscar, I’m sure. You don’t have to worry,” Ruby said.

Oscar knew she wasn’t fine, but she also wasn’t ready or willing to talk about it. So he just had to wait until she was. Until then, he had to find ways to help her.

“Ok… how about we go back to studying. One thing at a time. What do you struggle with the most?” Oscar asked.

“…history,” Ruby admitted.

“Ok. Then we start there.”

Oscar helped Ruby study. It was more focused now, and he could see that it was sinking in much deeper this time. Probably because she was actually given time to think and let everything settle in.

But Oscar was watching her closely. Not the staring kind. The “is my friend okay” kind. He started to notice things now. Particularly, how she was with her scroll. Every time it buzzed, Ruby flipped it face down so fast the screen barely flashed. She had on the privacy settings that didn’t allow him to see the messages. Once, a preview popped up before she could smother it: a blank avatar, a too-bright emoji. Ruby’s jaw set; she swiped it away like it burned and didn’t look at him.

If a group chat pinged (Weiss’s color-coded icon, a little 😤 from Yang), Ruby’s mouth eased. So… she knew that there was something with those anonymous messages. But what?

“Vacuo embargo?” Oscar prompted, pencil ready.

“Year forty-one,” Ruby said, perfectly, but her eyes weren’t on the page anymore; they were on the glassy black of the flipped screen like it might leak.

Oscar decided something needed to change.

“Ruby,” Oscar said.

“Yes? I got that one right,” Ruby said.

“You did. I need you to trust me right now,” Oscar said.

“You know I do,” Oscar grabbed Ruby’s scroll and put it in his pocket out of sight.

“Oscar!” Ruby said.

“You’ll get it back… in a few minutes,” Oscar said.

“This is distracting you. So we’re doing a test,” Oscar said.

Ruby was less distracted with the Scroll out of sight. Oscar watched as she fidgeted, but she was able to focus eventually. She was doing better.

Then the door opened, and they had to get back to work.

Oscar forgot that he had Ruby’s scroll on him for a bit, until it vibrated. He thought it was his own scroll until he checked it. There was a message from an unknown. Oscar put in his code for his scroll, but it didn’t work. Then he realized it was Ruby’s.

He wondered what the code was. Maybe it was her birthday… which just so happened to be Halloween if Oscar remembered correctly. He put in 1031, and it opened.

Wait… this is snooping.

Right after the thought ran through his head, Ruby turned around and saw that he had opened her scroll. Her eyes widened. “Oscar.”

He locked it so fast the screen went dark. “I’m sorry.” The words tripped over each other. “I thought it was mine, muscle memory, then I guessed your birthday and it… I shouldn’t have. That’s your scroll.” He held it out with both hands, like an apology he couldn’t make big enough. “I didn’t read it.”

Ruby didn’t take it right away. The tray wobbled in her grip; she set it on the counter with a click. Hurt flashed, quick and clean. “You opened it.”

“Sorry…” Oscar handed it over. “I didn’t see anything…”

“Oscar…” Ruby grumbled.

“Ruby… Oscar’s just… sometimes he’s dumb,” Rowan said. Both Ruby and Oscar jumped.

“Thanks for remembering I exist,” Rowan rolled his eyes.

“Kids,” he said, flicking a glance between them. “We are not inventing new ways to have heart attacks during a lull.”

Ruby folded her arms, scroll pressed to her ribs. “He opened it.”

“I did,” Oscar said, hands up, mortified. “I’m sorry. It buzzed, I grabbed it, my brain did a dumb. I shouldn’t have guessed your code. I shouldn’t have touched it. I’m really, really sorry.”

Ruby put her scroll away defensively.

“…I can… find something in the back if you want,” Oscar said. “Or dishes. I’ll give you space.”

Did… that just make Ruby angrier? Isn’t this what she should want me to do? Give her space?

“Shut up,” Ruby said.

Ruby turned away from Oscar. She found something to do.

“How do I make this better?” Oscar asked Rowan.

“You don’t understand women.”

“SHUT!” Ruby turned back.

Oscar froze. “Right. Not helpful. Sorry.”

Ruby’s shoulders were up around her ears, hands moving too fast as she rearranged lids that didn’t need rearranging. The anger in her “Shut up” wasn’t just at him; it was at the buzzing, the rumors, the lemon to the eye, all of it. She swallowed, still facing the condiment bar.

Yes, she was kind of upset that he went through her stuff. But she was FAR MORE upset he almost saw what was going on. She wanted him to be far away from the harassment she was facing.

Why can’t you see that? Is that a boy thing?

She knew he would get upset and involve the others. And it would just prove to all her haters or whatever the hell they wanted to be called right. She was just the mascot. She was dragging them down. She couldn’t stand on her own!

She was trying to protect him! Did he not see that?

Behind her, Oscar didn’t move closer. He didn’t move away. He stayed in her peripheral, hands on the counter, voice careful.

“I’m sorry, Ruby. I don’t get it all… but I know something happened,” Oscar said.

Why did he have to be so hard to stay mad at?

“I’m ok, really. Just… just trust me, I can do this,” Ruby said.

“If this is about midterms, then yeah, you got it. Full support of the café staff,” Oscar said.

“Thanks,” Ruby said.

When her shift was over, Ruby took off her apron and hung it up. Oscar handed Ruby her backpack with all her books.

“Thanks,” Ruby said. Ruby looked at Oscar and saw he wanted to say something, do something, but he didn’t know what.

“Are you still hung up on earlier?” Ruby asked.

“Sorry… again,” Oscar said.

“Hey, you keep acting like that, and there is no way we can do aura training,” Ruby said with a smile on her face. “No sourpuss is allowed at Beacon. My rules.”

“Thanks, Ruby,” Oscar said.

“Tomorrow at noon. Same place as last time,” Ruby said.

“Got it,” Oscar said.

Rowan stuck his head out of the pass with a to-go cup. “House latte for the road. Lemon-free zone. Doctor’s orders.”

Ruby took it, amused. “Thanks, Doctor Oven.”

“That’s Rosa,” Rowan said.

“So you’re unlicensed,” Oscar joked.

Oscar lifted Ruby’s backpack a little higher on his shoulder like he might carry it the last few steps to the door. He stopped himself, then offered instead, “Want a walk to the quad?”

Ruby glanced at the dark windows, the quiet street, then back at him. “I’m good. I’ve got it.” A beat. “But… thanks.”

He nodded, falling into the lane she’d drawn. “Text me when you’re in.”

“Aye, aye, Captain,” Ruby said while rolling her eyes.

Ruby walked to Beacon, swiping more messages away that popped up on her scroll. She was doing her best to ignore them, to report them, but that might have just made them angrier.

She had no idea why so many wanted to see her fail. It just didn’t make sense to her.

She made it back to Beacon, deleting the last of the messages. She opened the door and saw Weiss at the counter, making herself a cup of coffee. It was Patch Place Roast based on the smell.

Gods, I can recognize the blends by smell.

“Ah, you’re back,” Weiss said.

Ruby shut the door with her heel and tried to shake the night off her shoulders. Weiss, hair swept into a precise clip, was measuring grounds with the kind of focus she reserved for exams and budgets.

“It was Patch Place Roast based on the smell,” Ruby said, aiming for light.

Weiss didn’t look up. “Correct. It’s a medium roast stopped just after first crack, so you keep the orchard-apple acidity without scorching the sugars. That’s why it smells like the farmer’s market and not a campfire. The blend is 60/40 washed–natural: washed beans from Vale lowlands for clarity, natural-process Mistral lots for body, and that cocoa finish. Vale gives the clean apple; Mistral adds the chocolate.”

“Good thing that’s not on the midterms,” Ruby kicked off her boots and stretched.

“Are you still worried about them? I promise you they aren’t going to be that bad,” Yang said, looking up from the TV where she was playing a game.

“Besides, it’s not like you get kicked out if you get a C,” Blake said, having just finished typing something.

“Yang, how do you have time to play Persona? Isn’t it a few hundred hours long?” Ruby asked.

“Yep.”

“And we have tests,” Ruby folded her arms.

“Correct again. See, already have a hundred.”

“Not funny,” Ruby said.

“I thought it was,” Yang said.

“It was a little bit,” Blake said.

“Are you studying or writing more fanfiction?” Ruby asked in an almost judgmental voice.

“That’s not important right now,” Blake said.

Weiss slid her a mug. “Sip. Then tell us one thing you’re sure will be on Thatch’s exam.”

Ruby stared into the steam, rallied. “Rail expansion… Mantle to Atlas, Year twenty-three. Tariffs spiked from Mantle protectionism. He’ll do a trick question about the ‘mutual aid’ bill that wasn’t mutual.”

Weiss looked pleased. “Good. Now, one thing you don’t like.”

“Vacuo Dust embargo year.” Ruby made a face. “Forty-one, but my brain wants forty-two.”

“Hey, Blake, you know what’s funnier than forty-one?” Yang asked.

“STOP! I am NOT going to use MEMES to study!” Ruby shouted.

“Fine… so what’s your day off like?” Yang asked.

Ruby tugged off her cloak and let it puddle over the chair. “Oscar’s doing aura training tomorrow at noon,” she added, trying for casual and not quite making it. “Same place.”

“Yeah, he does need that. Has he gotten any better?” Yang asked.

“Yeah. Whole point in training him…” Ruby said.

“Was that sass? Who taught you that?” Yang asked.

“Uh… you, obviously.”

“Excuse you, I am never sassy,” Yang said.

“Sure,” Ruby said.

Ruby took her books out of her bag and grabbed the cup of coffee Weiss had just made.

“Excuse me, who said that was for you?” Weiss said.

“It’s ALWAYS for me. That’s what happens when you have a JOB, Weiss. Ever heard of that?” Ruby asked.

It was all in good fun. They all knew that.

Ruby continued to study, ignoring when her scroll would buzz throughout the night. Ignoring the messages she knew would be on the other end. Ruby would take a few sips from her cup every now and again while she studied until her eyes started doing that ‘time to blur everything’ thing it does. That was how she knew it was time to sleep.

The others were in bed. She just needed to brush her teeth and get ready for the night. She struggled to even get that done with everything running through her mind at the moment. But she eventually was able to get it done.

Her mind danced with formulas, dates, facts, and whatever else she’s tried to shove down her brain recently.

You’re not good enough. Everyone sees it.

Ruby shook her head. She glanced over at the desk with all the study material, and her eyes began to hurt. She couldn’t study. Not anymore tonight.

Ruby got into bed and plugged her scroll in. At the last second, there was another message that popped up.

“drop before you get dropped :) mascot”

Ruby swiped the message away.

That’s all you are. The Mascot.

Ruby got into bed. Her mind didn’t stop. It kept going on and on about how she was failing everyone, how she wasn’t good enough to be here.

Mom’s the only reason you’re here.

The thoughts… why didn’t they stop?

Ruby twisted and turned in bed, trying to catch sleep that was out of reach.

What would Oscar say?

Ruby stopped at that stray thought. What would Oscar say? What would he say if he knew how much… dread and fear was in her? Ruby was glad she wasn’t in the field right now, or she’d have Grimm coming to her.

Ruby tried to think what Oscar would say.

“You’re stuck in your head, Ruby,” Oscar would say. He’d be getting a drink ready for her, too.

“I know,” Ruby would say.

“Just… stop for a moment. Close your eyes,” Oscar instructed. Ruby did what he said.

“What do you feel?” Oscar asked.

“The bedsheets. Sweat. My shirt clinging to my body,” Ruby said.

“Keep going,” Oscar said. He handed her the drink. It was… cold. Exactly what she needed at the time. She realized it was Rowan’s strawberry lemonade. He knew it was her favorite. Ruby could feel the blush on her cheeks. Ruby imagined the condensation beading against her fingers, the tart-sweet first sip unclenching something behind her ribs.

Ruby wondered why she didn’t change out of her pajamas in this experiment.

“Ruby… focus. What else do you feel?” Oscar asked.

“Blanket on my shins. Pillow’s cool if I turn it. My jaw’s… tight.” Ruby let out a breath she didn’t know she was holding in. Oscar reached over and held her face in his hands.

“Oscar!” Ruby shouted.

“Hey, this is your imagination here. I’m just helping,” Oscar said.

Ruby didn’t respond. She didn’t stop him either.

“So, what do you hear?” Oscar asked.

“Yang snoring,” Ruby said.

“That one was obvious,” Oscar joked.

“What else do you hear?”

Ruby listened. “The vent. A car way off. Blake’s light snores. Which are adorable, but she denies exist.”

“Noted,” Oscar gave Ruby a laugh. “You still want my help?”

“Yes, please. You’re the only thing going on that makes me not feel like a failure,” Ruby said.

“You know you aren’t,” Oscar said.

Ruby kept talking with Oscar until she somehow found herself asleep.

The next day, Ruby and Oscar were in the training rooms. Ruby asked both Summer and Raven to help her train Oscar, as in giving her exercises to do. She didn’t want to hear them make comments in the middle of training.

Oscar just finished another set of exercises when he stopped in front of Ruby. There was a massive sweat spot in the middle of his training gear. He was breathing heavily as he was still not used to using so much energy.

“You’re not trying to kill me, right?” Oscar asked.

“I couldn’t kill you. Who else would run frontend with me?” Ruby joked.

“Thanks,” Oscar said, ignoring the playful insult.

“If you’re warmed up, we can start using our auras. The key is knowing how to use as little energy as possible. That way it makes the aura last longer,” Ruby said.

“And how do you do that?” Oscar asked. Ruby handed Oscar a basketball.

“What? How does basketball make me better at using my aura?” Oscar asked.

Ruby bounced the ball once; it thumped and came back true. “We’re not playing,” she said, catching it and tossing it to him. “This is a control drill. The goal is to coat the ball in your aura without crushing it. Think… raincoat, not pressure washer.”

Oscar palmed it, dubious. “And this helps me… how?”

“Two things,” Ruby said, slipping into coach-voice. “One, finesse. If you can wrap something this squishy, you won’t crack your aura on contact. Two, endurance. The less force you waste, the longer your reserves last.”

Oscar just looked at the basketball. He looked back at Ruby.

“How the hell do I send out my aura?” Oscar asked.

“Hands relaxed,” Ruby instructed. “Elbows soft. Breathe in. Try holding it for a few heartbeats. On the exhale, send your aura just to your skin and through your palms until it barely kisses the leather. You’re not grabbing the ball; you’re giving it a bubble.”

“That’s…” Oscar started.

“You got this,” Ruby said.

“Ok.”

Oscar had no idea what he was doing. After he exhaled, energy rushed from him into the basketball.

It blew up. Shreds of orange pebbled rubber flapped to the floor; the inner bladder wheezed itself flat in his hands. Oscar stared at the limp remains.

“I’m guessing that’s not what you were going for,” Oscar said.

Ruby winced and tried not to laugh. “Okay. Data point: you have power.”

“Great… hey, do I need to pay for each ball I break?” Oscar asked.

“There’s an understanding that there’s some ball-breaking going to happen,” Ruby said. “Budget line item: ‘training casualties.’ Or as Mom says, ‘learning expenses.’”

“Ok,” Oscar said.

“Here, let me show you,” Ruby picked up a ball. Oscar watched as Ruby took her stance and closed her eyes. He could see the subtle shifting of her aura to the basketball. It wrapped around the ball, but didn’t crush it.

“You are amazing,” Oscar said.

Ruby smiled at that one and hid how concerned she was at how much energy doing that cost. She could rest later. Right now was Oscar’s time. She loosened her jaw, let the aura peel back in a clean taper, and tucked the sting behind her teeth. Later.

Ruby passed Oscar the basketball and watched his form. She saw the edges of her vision blurring, but pushed that aside. She took a quick sip of water before walking over to Oscar.

He was still getting the stance wrong. She had to fix it. She put a hand on his wrists and moved them to the right spot.

“Focus your energy.”

Oscar shifted slightly at her touch.

“Hands relaxed,” Ruby coached. Oscar nodded, and he tried.

The green light of his aura flickered and started covering the ball. Ruby knew it would pop without her help. She stood behind him for a second. She brought a hand to his shoulders. Her hands must have been soft because Oscar took a hitched breath.

“Sorry,” Ruby said.

“You’re fine,” Oscar said. Ruby noticed he was stiffer now. That wouldn’t do at all. She reached her arms forward and grabbed his hands. She moved them to where they needed to be. She made them as open as they needed.

“Don’t forget to breathe,” Ruby said. “Elbows soft. Shoulders down.”

“Got it,” Oscar said.

Ruby could see he was still flustered.

“Let me help,” Ruby whispered. Her hands were on top of his. Her chest pressed into his back. She closed her eyes, and her own aura flickered to life.

She had to use more than usual.

She was… tired. But she couldn’t be. Oscar needed her right now.

She let the aura out onto the ball. Her aura still flickered. Oscar saw the flickering and quickly turned back to Ruby.

“You good?” Oscar asked.

“I’m fine,” Ruby said automatically. “Do you see what I’m doing? Can you feel how my aura is protecting the ball?”

Oscar forced himself to look back at the ball. He saw how it was still intact. But his focus was elsewhere.

“Ruby…” Oscar started.

“I’m fine, really,” Ruby said.

“…You are taking care of yourself, right?” Oscar asked.

“You worry too much,” Ruby said.

“Of course I worry!” The ball dropped to the ground. Oscar turned around and saw Ruby. Really saw her. And the look behind her eyes.

“Ruby…” Oscar said. He saw the too-bright eyes and the tiny tremor at the corner of her mouth she always tried to iron flat.

“I’m fine,” she said again, too fast. “Do you see what I’m doing? Can you feel how my aura is protecting the ball?”

“…Yes… I saw. It’s good.” His voice gentled. “But you’re flickering.”

“No, I’m not. Let me show you,” Ruby picked up another ball and projected her aura again. She had to use even more aura now. And she could clearly see it was flickering. She wasn’t taking care of herself. And her body was beginning to catch up to that fact.

“This… conserves energy…” Ruby started making things up to cover for this. She couldn’t look weak. She couldn’t be weak.

“I don’t care! Ruby, what are you doing?” Oscar said.

“What do you mean?” Ruby asked, avoiding Oscar’s look.

“You know what I mean. When did you sleep last night?” Oscar asked.

“I don’t know exactly…” Ruby started.

“Estimate,” Oscar said, soft but unmoving.

“…After three… But I’m still good,” Ruby said.

“Ruby!” Oscar yelled. He grabbed Ruby’s shoulders. She brought the ball up one more time to block her view of Oscar and began using her aura one more time.

“I’ve got it, see! All go…”

Ruby was not good. She was running on fumes. She wasn’t in control of her aura anymore. The ball popped. The energy burst around them. Normally, it would be so simple to avoid the energy. It was her own. It rushed back up her system. The headache she was fighting had won. Her vision blacked out.

Her knees gave way. She fell forward and began to collapse.

Oscar quickly grabbed Ruby before she hit the floor.

“Ruby? Ruby!” Oscar shouted.

The door opened, and Summer Rose walked in. She had a bag of supplies she was dropping off for the training session. Of course, she was going to use it to see how Oscar interacted with her daughter. She looked up and saw Oscar looking… scared. He was looking down. Summer followed and saw that he was holding Ruby.

She dropped the bag and rushed into the training arena.

“What happened?” Summer demanded.

“She was trying to show me some training, and then she just… What’s going on?” Oscar asked.

“Let me see her.” Summer dropped to her knees and sat next to Oscar. Summer quickly grabbed Ruby’s aura indicator and found it at zero.

“Ruby… what have you been doing to yourself?” Summer asked.

Ruby was out.

“What’s going on?” Oscar asked again.

“Aura crash. Rebound plus sleep debt,” Summer said, already in motion. “Oscar, she’s going to be ok, but I need you to listen to everything I tell you.”

“Yes, anything,” Oscar said.

“Good.” Summer already had her scroll out and was sending a message to Raven. She needed someone who wouldn’t freak out.

“I understand,” Oscar said.

“Good. She needs to get her energy back up. Get a gel pack under her jaw.” Summer said. Oscar looked around. Summer pointed out the first aid kit just outside the arena. Oscar brought it over. He realized this must happen regularly enough. He opened the kit and found the gel pack.

“Good. Next step, sugar, a small line along the gum. Slow.”

“Wait, I have to open her mouth?” Oscar asked.

“Just do it,” Summer said. Oscar brought the sugar packet to his mouth to open it. His free hand started its job. He poured the sugar.

“Raven’s here,” Summer added without looking up.

Raven opened a portal and stepped through it with Yang and the rest of Team RWBY.

“What?” Oscar asked.

“No time to explain. How is it?” Raven asked.

“She’s recovering. She used everything.” Summer said.

“What’s the next step?” Oscar asked.

“Oscar, can you go get her a cold water bottle? She’ll need it later,” Yang said.

“Got it.”

Oscar got up, being very careful with Ruby, handing her over to Summer. She grumbled but didn’t wake up. Summer laid Ruby’s head on her lap. Raven looked over Ruby and got out the equipment to check on her.

Oscar was in the hall looking for the nearest vending machine. He needed to get Ruby some water. That was his job. A thousand thoughts were rushing through his head, but they were all subordinate to getting Ruby water.

Finally, he stopped and got to a vending machine. He fumbled to get his wallet out. His heart was in his throat, as his mind was finally getting a second to catch up to what had happened. Ruby collapsed. She pushed herself so hard that she couldn’t take it anymore.

Why?

The water bottle landed, and Oscar bent down to get it when he started overhearing a team. Two men and two women. Oscar felt a bad aura radiating off them.

“I’m telling you, she’s not ready,” one of the guys said, bored and certain. “Skated in on a name.”

“Team RWBY’s carrying her,” the other added. “Mascot with a scythe.”

One of the girls snorted. “Please. ‘Prodigy’? More like Ozpin’s pet. Bet those ‘after-hours reviews’ helped her pass tariffs.” She put a sugary lilt on it that made the others laugh.

Laughter. Easy, mean, practiced.

“Hey, I’m just saying. Yang is her sister. Just look at her. And the heiress? She’s got to be… you know… easy. It’s just science. Rebelling against daddy and all…”

Oscar didn’t think it could get worse… but it did.

One of the guys added, “Honestly, I’d respect her more if she stopped pretending. Cute mascot, great PR. Let the real hunters do the work.”

“You see the Civie she hangs out with. You think she brings him here for a reason? I mean, she says training, but why train a civie?” The second girl said.

“Bet she treats him like a dog,” The second man said.

“Too bad she’s friends with Pyrrha Nikos. Otherwise, I’d let her know we all know she’s not meant for Beacon.” The first man said.

“You don’t have the balls,” the first girl said.

How? How could they be so cruel so easily? What the hell did they know?!

Is… this why Ruby was hiding her scroll from him?

“Oh gods,” Oscar got up and sprinted back to the training hall. He needed to get back to the others. This… can’t stand. He heard the sound of plastic crumbling and realized he had almost broken the water bottle.

“Calm down… This is for Ruby…” Oscar continued running.

He thrust open the doors to the training hall. Everyone turned to him. He ran back to Ruby and saw she wasn’t awake yet.

“Oscar, what happened?” Blake asked.

“Where’s her scroll?” Oscar asked.

“Why?” Weiss asked.

“I… I think I know why this happened,” Oscar said.

Summer checked Ruby’s pockets and grabbed her scroll. She saw that Ruby had a few messages. Summer looked at Oscar. She handed the scroll to Oscar. He entered 1031 and unlocked the scroll.

“I’m sorry,” Oscar said. But there it was. The proof he needed. He opened the app and saw message after message telling Ruby she wasn’t good enough, that she didn’t belong, that she didn’t deserve her spot at Beacon.

“Dammit,” Oscar said.

“What is it?” Raven asked.

“She’s being bullied,” Oscar announced.

Everyone turned to Oscar. Oscar showed the messages that filled the screen.

“What?” Yang read the messages. She clenched her fists and stood up. The room was getting hotter, and her eyes were bright red.

“I overhear a team when I was getting back here… They’re… they talked about you guys too. In… inappropriate ways,” Oscar said.

“What? Where are they now?” Raven asked.

“Raven. That won’t help Ruby at the moment. We need to get to Headmaster Ozpin about this,” Summer said, but even Oscar could see the anger building up in her. They attacked her baby girl.

“Why didn’t she tell us?” Blake looked at Ruby.

“I don’t want to prove them right…” Ruby said. Her voice was just… so weak and fragile. She didn’t, no, couldn’t look at them.

Heads snapped down to her. Summer’s anger vanished behind gentle steel in a heartbeat. “Honey,” she said, thumb stroking Ruby’s temple, “telling us doesn’t prove them right. It proves you’re smart and we’re a team.”

“Ruby…” Raven just looked at Ruby. Ruby looked so small at the moment. She looked so… tired. “You shouldn’t have to go through this. And certainly not alone.”

“Raven, we need Ozpin here, now,” Summer said. Raven nodded her head.

Yang dropped to a crouch on the mat. The red in her eyes shifted from wildfire to furnace. “They don’t get to define ‘right,’ Rubes. They get to eat their words.”

Summer stroked Ruby’s face as Raven created a portal and stepped into the headmaster’s office.

“I couldn’t do it on my own… They were right…” Ruby started. Oscar could see her eyes reddening and becoming moist. She stared at the seam in the mat like it might swallow her. Summer leaned down and pulled Ruby closer, hugging her tightly.

“No,” Summer said, soft and absolute. “Needing your team is not proof they’re right. It’s proof you understand how teams work.”

Weiss slid closer on her knees, calm threaded through precise anger. “Correction: you did do it on your own for too long. Now we’re doing it together. That’s the fix, not a failure.”

“Ruby… please, trust us. We’re here for you,” Blake said.

Oscar looked at the scene. He was intruding on this. He quietly placed the water bottle down and took a step back. Ruby wouldn’t want him to see her like this. He was just her coworker. She had people she could count on right here.

He was just a barista.

He had no right to be here. He saw Ruby spiraling and did NOTHING to stop it. He failed her. He saw warning signs, and what did he do? Nothing.

You're pathetic. You can’t even help a friend. And you want to become a hunter? How? You let her suffer alone.

Oscar took a step back, but a hand reached out and grabbed him. Ruby clung to him.

Even half-lucid, her grip was iron. She blinked up at him, eyes glassy and scared and stubborn. “Don’t go,” she breathed. Not a plea, an order from someone drowning who finally decided to reach out for help.

Why did she want him to stay? He…

Ruby looked over at him. She couldn’t look at anyone else yet. He could see it on her face. Fear, sorrow, exhaustion, pleading, and begging for comfort.

“I’m not going anywhere,” he said, quiet and certain. The others watched Ruby closely. Summer continued to mother Ruby and do her best to get her back to health. She checked on Ruby’s aura readings. After a break like that, it would take much longer than normal to recharge, but it was.

“I’m sorry I didn’t see it sooner. I saw some of it. Not all. I’m learning. But I hear you now.” He met her glassy gaze and let her see the promise settle. “I won’t make you carry this alone,” Oscar said.

“Oscar… none of us saw it,” Summer said. “Ruby, I’m sorry you thought you had to do it alone.”

Summer leaned down and kissed Ruby’s forehead. Raven appeared through a portal with Ozpin and Glynda. He looked at the scene.

“I see…” Ozpin said. Glynda was a step behind.

“Ruby Rose, we understand there has been an issue. I swear this won’t go unpunished,” Glynda said. “When you’re ready, we’ll be here.”

Ruby looked around. She was surrounded by people. Her eyes landed on Oscar last. They lingered there.

“We’ll start getting Ruby ready to get moved to the infirmary,” Weiss said, standing up with her team.

“Oscar, watch over Ruby while we figure something out,” Summer said, letting Ruby down before getting up. Everyone soon left the room, leaving Oscar and Ruby alone. Ruby lay on Oscar’s lap now.

Ruby was exhausted. Her system was fried, and she knew she’d have almost no chance of standing on her own. So she didn’t move.

“Ruby…” Oscar said her name. Ruby looked up. “Hey. I’ve got you.”

Oscar saw that the water bottle was open, and someone had left a straw. Oscar offered it to Ruby.

“Small sips?” he asked.

A tiny nod. She took two, then rested again, spent. They were quiet for a moment. The room felt big and far; the spot they occupied was small and safe.

“I heard some of it in the hall,” he said finally, careful. “The kind of talk that makes you flip your scroll face-down. I’m not going to repeat it now. I just… I’m sorry you went through that.”

“What did they say?” Ruby asked.

“No. Ruby, don’t give jackasses who have nothing better to do than try to tear you down into your head anymore. They don’t get an opinion,” Oscar said.

“Then… has this… changed yours?” Ruby asked.

“Of you? It only went one direction.”

Ruby searched his face. “Which is…?”

“Up,” he said simply. “I already thought you were brave and stubborn and unfairly good at making coffee taste like magic. Now I know how much weight you’ve been carrying while doing all that.” His voice gentled. “It didn’t make me think less of you. Not in the slightest,” Oscar finished.

“I’m sorry… I should have gone to someone…” Ruby started.

“Start now. Let me be here for you,” Oscar said.

“Ok.”

“Ok.”

The two of them sat there in silence.

Author’s Notes: That’s another chapter down. Good to see that we’ve got to this point in the story. Ruby and Oscar have a deep moment of understanding just between them.

I hope I showed why Ruby stayed silent about this well enough. I hope I showed how some people react to something like this.

Oscar had a moment of doubt. Part of that doubt that haunted him through his own arc. That doubt that says he will never be enough.

Next chapter is the end of Ruby’s arc. I’ve got the next arc planned after that, and it will focus on the café.

Thanks for reading. Leave a comment, Kudos, favorite, and the rest

DragonZlayerx12

Chapter Text

Chapter 9

Lattes and Lemonade

Ruby had been trying to handle everything alone, spending all of her time studying to a concerning degree. Those around her saw that pressure building, but not why. Not until Ruby had used up all her energy and collapsed.

Ruby just needed rest to recover physically. But that wasn’t her main concern at the moment. She scared everyone. She knew it. She wasn’t taking care of herself, and she let her stupid pride and ego stop her from getting help. She knew she had gone overboard. She just… she didn’t want to prove those jerks right. But she was the one who paid for it.

She let the bullies into her mind and let her think that the crap they said was true. She feared that getting others involved would have proven their points, but she had seen over the week since her collapse that almost all of the hate she was getting was changing. Even the online stuff was vanishing.

Ozpin had told her that they were handling it. Glynda said that they would get those responsible.

It took her buttering up her Uncle Qrow to learn that her online harassment was done by two teams. Both of which team RWBY had beaten, and Ruby herself had beaten each member individually in sparring combat. She had gotten better grades than them. She had a healthy social life and a job she balanced well.

Qrow told her that sometimes, people hate those who are succeeding and just want them to share in their own misery.

“Kid, I’ve got enough experience with that type of person to tell you, you are going to be a whole hell of a lot better than they ever will be. So, Kiddo, don’t let others dictate who you are,” Qrow had said. Ruby nodded when he said it. They were in the medical wing at Beacon. Mama Rae had used her portals to get Tai and Qrow. He waited until everyone else was gone to talk to her.

Ruby went to her team when she was let out and was good to go. She called a team meeting. Ruby remembered seeing them all still worried about her.

“I just… want to start off saying… I’m… so sorry,” Ruby said. She was barely holding back tears.

“Ruby… why didn’t you think you could come to us?” Weiss said.

“They said… I was just… dragging you all down. Using you. I thought that if I went to you… I don’t know, they would have been right about me. That I can’t do it on my own,” Ruby said.

“You were never meant to. Ruby… you don’t get to carry that alone anymore. That’s what big sisters are for,” Yang said. She tried to get Ruby to laugh… but it wasn’t working. Yang sat next to Ruby and wrapped her in a big hug. Yang held Ruby there and stroked her hair.

“I’m sorry you thought you had to go through that alone. Can you trust me when I tell you that you don’t?” Yang asked.

Ruby couldn’t speak at the moment. She just nodded her head.

“Ruby, I hope you understand that we aren’t looking down on you. We never would. I’ve read some of those comments, and they’re just… You shouldn’t have had to go through that,” Blake said.

Weiss sat straighter, her hands folded in her lap, but her voice was softer than Ruby expected.

“Ruby, strength isn’t measured by how much you can do alone. It’s measured by knowing when to ask for help. I… I get how hard something like this is to deal with. I get that it felt like the world was trying to make you give up. But… don’t. Ever,” Weiss said.

“You’ve been doing an amazing job. You just need to remember to take care of yourself. You are going to do great on the midterms. You are going to excel after that. And if you need a reminder… well, just ask and we’ll remind you,” Blake offered.

“Hey… just so we’re all clear, if I hear one of those jerks talking about you like that again, I’m getting detention because I WILL beat their asses,” Yang said. That got a tiny chuckle out of Ruby. Yang squeezed Ruby.

Ruby had a moment later with just her and Tai. They were sitting together in Patch back at home one night. Raven brought Ruby back. They had mugs of hot chocolate. Ruby didn’t say anything at first. Tai let the silence hang for a few moments.

“You know, Ruby, it still amazes me that you are at Beacon so young,” Tai started. “And I’m glad you have so many friends who surround you. And you got the job at the café. Honestly, there is so much to be proud of in you as your dad.”

Ruby leaned into Tai’s chest.

“I made so many mistakes, Dad. Why did I think I couldn’t ask for help?” Ruby asked.

Tai rested his chin lightly on her hair and let her question sit in the quiet for a beat. The fire popped in the hearth, filling the pause so he didn’t have to rush.

“Because you’re my daughter,” he said finally, a wry smile in his voice. “You’ve got that same Rose streak your mom had, wanting to prove you can stand on your own, even when you don’t need to. Summer used to do the same thing, carrying the whole world on her shoulders until I had to remind her it wasn’t hers alone to carry.”

“That’s a pretty sucky trait to pass down,” Ruby mumbled. Tai let out a small chuckle.

“Well, it could have been worse. You could have gotten my hair,” Tai said.

“Gods, I would look terrible as a blonde,” Ruby said.

“Ruby, I just want you to know, you already know you’ve got this. Midterms are nothing to worry about. I bet Oscar has been trying to tell you that for a while now. And Yang. And Summer. And…”

“I GET IT! I MESSED UP!” Ruby said.

“But you’re doing so much better now. Ruby, you’ve always wanted to be independent and prove yourself. You just need to know when to slow down… and if you can’t find someone who will tell you and listen to them,” Tai said.

Ruby’s mind flashed to Oscar. She could ask him to help her. She thought of that smile he had that always helped her know she was going to be ok. She thought of him giving her a word of advice and making her feel better. Rosa would make some sort of joke meant to fluster her and Oscar. Rowan wouldn’t say much. He’d have something ready for them to eat.

Ruby… knew she needed to go see Oscar next.

Ruby smiled faintly into Tai’s shirt. “Thanks, Dad.”

“Anytime, kiddo.” He kissed the top of her head, then leaned back so he could see her face. “You can stay here for the night if you need. Mama Rae can take you back to Beacon if you want.”

“You know I’d love to spend the night… but I am team leader. I’ve got to stay with them,” Ruby said.

Tai squeezed her shoulder. “That’s my girl. Just remember, being a leader doesn’t mean being alone.”

“I know,” Ruby said softly. She had learned that lesson the hard way.

They sat for a few minutes longer, finishing their cocoa in companionable silence. The fire burned low, and the weight in Ruby’s chest had eased. She was still tired, still nervous about the midterms, but she wasn’t drowning anymore.

Raven stepped out.

“So, Ruby, you staying or going back?” Raven asked.

“Going. Sorry to make you go back, Mama Rae,” Ruby said.

“It’s nothing, Ruby,” Raven said. She wrapped an arm around Ruby and opened the portal to Yang.

They were in the team RWBY dorm, with team JNPR visiting. Pyrrha looked back and forth between Jaune and Yang, who were sitting on the couch, playing a fighting game. Ren had sat back and shook his head at the conduct of his leader. Nora was cheering both of them on. Weiss was holding her head, trying to fight a headache. Blake smiled at the scene.

Yang had just beaten Jaune at the game. She was standing over Jaune, cheering her win.

“BOOM! BEAT YOU, JAUNE! SUCK IT!” Yang shouted.

“NO FAIR! YOU COMBO LOCKED ME!” Jaune yelled back.

“Guys,” Ruby said.

“COMBO LOCKS ARE IN THE GAME FOR A REASON!” Yang yelled back.

“IT TOOK NO SKILL!” Jaune shouted back.

“Guys,” Ruby tried again.

“GET GOOD!”

“I AM GOOD!”

“That’s it,” Raven said. She reached out and grabbed both Yang and Jaune by the back of their shirts and held them in the air.

“Thank you,” Weiss said.

“Yang, Mr. Arc, why the hell are you acting like this?” Raven asked. Yang and Jaune slowly looked back to see Raven glaring at both of them.

“Busted,” Nora said, with a massive smirk.

“It’s supposed to be lights out. Why is team JNPR in your dorm, Yang?” Raven asked.

Yang gave her best wide-eyed innocent look. “Uh… team-bonding exercise?”

“Yeah!” Jaune added quickly, pointing at the TV. “Very… important, uh, leadership training. Builds reflexes.”

“On Street Gladiator IV?” Raven arched a brow.

“It has teamwork modes!” Jaune tried, voice cracking.

“What’s worse… You both ignored Ruby,” Raven said. Yang and Jaune looked at Ruby.

“Oh…” Yang said.

“Ignoring your team leader is serious, Yang. Ignoring your friend is worse,” Raven said.

“That’s ok, Mama Rae,” Ruby said. Raven let go of Yang and Jaune and turned to Ruby.

Raven’s eyes softened the moment Ruby spoke, but her voice stayed firm. “No, it’s not okay. You deserve better than being tuned out like background noise.”

Yang winced and rubbed the back of her neck. “Sorry, Rubes… I got carried away.”

“Me too,” Jaune admitted, looking sheepish. “Didn’t mean to blow you off.”

“I know. Look, I know you got carried away. After… well, everything I’ve dealt with recently, I know the differences pretty clearly of getting carried away and with bullying,” Ruby said. “And… maybe I should have yelled a bit louder.”

Ruby gave them a smile.

“Hey… you aren’t hiding again, right?” Raven asked.

“Nope. Honestly… I kind of wanted to see how long they were going to fight,” Ruby joked.

“Long enough to embarrass themselves,” Blake said dryly.

“They didn’t need help with that,” Weiss said.

“Wow… bullying us now?” Yang joked.

“I’ll let you off easy. I need to get back home,” Raven said.

“Do you need to hurry back home yet? Weiss just finished making coffee,” Yang said.

“Yes, I have to get back,” Raven said. She reopened the portal and quickly left.

“Hey, I think it’s time we head back,” Nora said.

“Yes, yes, it is,” Ren said.

“Thanks for having us over,” Pyrrha said.

“I’ll win next time,” Jaune said.

Team JNPR gave their goodbyes and left the dorm. Jaune was the last to leave, and he stopped for a second to check in on Ruby. He looked over her and didn’t feel that she was hiding anything. He felt her happiness. He smiled and closed the door behind him.

Ruby looked at her team and let out a sigh of relief.

“Thank you, all of you, for everything. I know that I was wrong to keep you out. I swear to each of you… I won’t ever do it again,” Ruby said.

Yang walked up to Ruby and wrapped her in a bear hug. Ruby started slapping Yang as she was squirming in Yang’s arms.

“Yang! Stop! You’re going to kill me!” Ruby yelled.

“Don’t be dramatic. You still have your aura,” Weiss said. Yang smirked and quickly grabbed Weiss and had her join the hug. Weiss quickly learned that Ruby wasn’t being dramatic. She too soon squirmed. Yang turned and smirked at Blake.

“You going to join?” Yang asked.

“I guess I have to,” Blake said with a laugh. She joined in the team hug.

“I see a light!” Ruby shouted.

“Stop! You’re crushing my bones!” Weiss said.

“Love you guys,” Yang said.

Eventually, Yang let go of Ruby and Weiss. They went to bed shortly after that. As Ruby got into bed, she thought of everyone she had already apologized to. But there was one person she still needed to talk to. Oscar.

She twisted in her bed and remembered the hold Oscar had on her after her aura broke, how he helped her get better. She knew that Oscar was a key to her waking up so quickly.

Oscar cared about her. She knew now that he could handle the pressure that came to her. She could trust him. She couldn’t believe she ever thought she had to hide her troubles from him. But… she knew that she could always trust Oscar.

Ruby had no idea how Oscar became someone important to her so quickly. But she wasn’t complaining.

Ruby rolled onto her side, blanket pulled tight under her chin. She could still hear Yang’s snores starting up, Blake’s even breathing, Weiss’s quiet mutter as she shifted in her sleep. It was all familiar, safe.

But her mind kept circling back to Oscar. The way he’d steadied her hands at the sink, the quiet certainty in his voice when she’d collapsed, the way he hadn’t left when she asked him not to. He wasn’t just her coworker anymore.

Ruby pressed her pillow tighter, cheeks warming.

Once she was done with midterms tomorrow, she would go to work, talk to him, and thank him.

Ruby stood outside the testing room and held her graded midterms. They were in a packet that she hadn’t opened yet. She could feel her heartbeat increasing. The hallway felt too quiet, too wide.

What if I messed up? What if they were right? What if all those hours, all those nights I stayed awake, don’t show up here?

Ruby took in a deep breath. Her hands began to shake as she was about to open the packet. She could feel sweat falling down her face. She couldn’t do this. She remembered taking the tests. Facts and figures swam around her mind. Combat theory and law, which had at one point made her so nervous she almost began to panic, before she imagined Oscar putting a hand on her shoulder and telling her to calm down.

“You know this. This, this is simple. Just like making a latte.”

 She hadn’t just taken midterms. She had wrestled them. And now the proof was in her hands. Her breath caught when someone’s shadow fell over her shoulder.

“Ruby?” Ruby looked up, startled, and saw her mother. Summer leaned casually against the wall, eyes gentle. “You haven’t opened it yet?”

Ruby swallowed hard. “What if it’s bad? What if I… what if I let everyone down?”

“You didn’t let anyone down. You know that. This is just… the last specks of darkness that you beat. And even if you didn’t do good, I will still love you,” Summer said, holding Ruby’s face with her hands. She planted a kiss on Ruby’s forehead.

Ruby took in a deep breath. She shook her head.

“You’re right. Thanks, Mom,” Ruby said.

Ruby brought her hand to the packet. She took one final breath and opened the packet.

 The first test was Dust crystallography. A bold “97” sparkled at the top in red ink. Ruby’s eyes widened. Summer’s hand found itself on her shoulder. Summer squeezed.

“Excellent job, Ruby. Keep going,” Summer encouraged.

She flipped to the next. Combat theory: 95. History: 94. Engineering: 92.

And then… the one she dreaded most. Economics and tariffs. Ruby’s throat locked as she turned the page. 91.

Her hands trembled so hard she almost dropped the packet. Summer wrapped Ruby in a hug.

“See. You did amazing. You proved to yourself what we all already knew. Now take that smile with you when you walk back in there. Let them see who you are. I love you, Ruby. SO much.” Summer said. She kissed Ruby again, and again. Ruby tried to shake Summer off with little effort or effect.

“I  guess she did good,” Raven said. Ruby looked up and handed Raven the packet. Raven smiled and planted a kiss on Ruby’s head.

“And here you were worried. You should have just asked us, and we could have told you how good you would have done,”  Raven said.

“I get it, I get it. Listen to my moms and dad,” Ruby said.

“And team. And friends. And a certain special barista,” Summer said. Ruby used her semblance to get out of Summer’s arms at that. She turned to her moms, with a massive blush on her face.

“And what do you mean by that?” Ruby asked.

Summer’s grin turned positively mischievous. “Oh, nothing.”

“You stop that,” Ruby said.

“What? I didn’t say anything?” Summer said.

“You were thinking it,” Ruby said.

“She can’t help but notice how Oscar cared for you,” Raven said while smirking, enjoying seeing Ruby like this.

“Why do you live to embarrass me?” Ruby asked.

“Comes with giving birth to you,” Summer said.

“And raising you. And changing diapers, and…” Raven started.

“Ok, I’m done with lists. So if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to get ready for work,” Ruby said.

Ruby was off. Summer watched Ruby leave and started gently laughing. Raven shook her head.

Ruby almost ran the whole way to the Pine Burrow Café. She had to find Oscar and tell him all about the midterms and had to thank him. She had a smile on her face and felt as if she had tried hard enough; she could fly. All the weight and pressure of the tests were gone.

She couldn’t wait to see his face as he saw her grades. She just needed to get to the café. Her smile couldn’t leave her face.

She saw the café and threw the doors open. The bell above the door gave a startled jingle as Ruby nearly knocked it off its hinge. A couple of early customers glanced up, wide-eyed.

“OSCAR!” Ruby called out.

Ruby noticed a girl with pink and brown hair. The girl turned around and looked at Ruby. Ruby looked behind the counter and saw Oscar.

“There you are,” Ruby said.

“Ruby! Are you okay? Wait, Neo, can you give me a minute?” Oscar asked. The girl turned back and nodded. Ruby went behind the counter as Rowan stepped forward. Ruby noticed him using sign language.

“Ok, Ruby, what’s going on?” Oscar said.

Ruby was almost bouncing with a massive smile on her face. She rummaged through her bag and found the packet. She handed it to Oscar for him to examine. He gave her a questioning look as he opened. A smile found its way on his own face.

“Ruby, this is fantastic. See, I told you that you had this,” Oscar said. His voice was so warm. He looked at Ruby, and his smile made Ruby’s heart skip a beat.

“You know this couldn’t have happened without you,” Ruby said.

“No, this was all you. I just made sure you drank water and didn’t poke your eye out again,” Oscar said.

“Don’t sell yourself short. I needed you and you were there. Thank you,” Ruby said, filled with earnestness.

Ruby wrapped Oscar in a hug and pulled him in close. It was a tight hug that said everything.

Oscar was blushing. Hard. He could see Rowan and Neo watching them.

Please don’t blush right now.

But he knew he was.

Oscar froze for a heartbeat, then carefully wrapped his arms around her in return. Ruby was warm, solid, real in his arms, and she wasn’t letting go.

It was only Neo's signing that reminded him that they weren’t alone. He looked over and saw Rowan trying to hide his smirk. Neo signed, “You’re girlfriend’s cute.”

Oscar may or may not have made a rude gesture to them.

Ruby was still hugging Oscar.

“Thank you. For helping me even when I refused it,” Ruby whispered. Oscar turned his attention back to Ruby.

“Anytime,” Oscar whispered back.

Ruby finally ended the hug.

Ruby pulled back just far enough to see his face, still glowing with embarrassment. Her grin widened. “You’re blushing.”

Oscar rubbed the back of his neck, avoiding her eyes. “Uh… warm kitchen. You know. Coffee steam.”

“Sure,” Ruby teased.

Rowan signed something Ruby didn’t catch, but Neo nearly fell over laughing, clutching her sides. Ruby squinted at them suspiciously. “What did he say?”

“Nothing!” Oscar said quickly, snatching up the packet like it might distract her.

“That doesn’t seem like nothing,” Ruby said.

“So, Neo, did you finally order something?” Oscar turned his focus back to his job. He hoped the blush was gone… but he could tell by those around him it wasn’t.

“Oh… I just realized… if you are calling her by her name, do you know her? Should I?” Ruby began.

“Neo? She’s…” Rowan started.

“Neo doesn’t visit often because she helps run an ice cream parlor with Torchwick. Small business owners and such. But she’s good people,” Oscar said.

Neo signed.

“Oh, and she’s mute. But since everyone knows sign language, she says she feels at home here,” Rowan added.

“Well, if Oscar vouches for you, then I’ll take his opinion,” Ruby said.

Neo gave a quick bow.

“Oh, she’s a sweet tooth and a flirt. But she doesn’t mean it,” Oscar said.

Neo signed something to Oscar. He started blushing, and Rowan and Neo chuckled.

“What did she just say?” Ruby asked.

“She said she loves how easy it is to make Oscar blush,” Rowan said.

“Traitor,” Oscar said.

Later that night, at closing time, Ruby hung up her apron and clocked out. Oscar was standing by the door waiting for Ruby. At this point, they were the last two in the café. Ruby finished the last of her strawberry lemonade and tossed out the cup.

“I’ll get it tomorrow,” Ruby said. She put her backpack on and felt the packet. She smiled.

“Hey, before we lock up… I’ve got something for you. As a reward for doing so good on your midterms.” Oscar said.

“Aw, what did I get? Is it good?” Ruby said, beginning to rub her hands together.

Oscar chuckled at the way she was rubbing her hands, like she was about to open a treasure chest. “Don’t get too excited. It’s nothing big.”

Ruby gasped dramatically. “So it is big! You’re underselling it on purpose!”

Oscar shook his head and reached into his bag. He pulled out an envelope. Ruby had a questioning look on her face.

“Money? I mean, I’ll take it, but…” Ruby started.

“It’s not money,” Oscar chuckled.

“Tickets for two to a show?” Ruby said with suspicion.

“Not even close. I don’t have concert money,” Oscar said.

“Is it a copy of your acceptance letter to Beacon?” Ruby asked.

“Haven’t written that yet. Still need to get a few things ready before I can do that,” Oscar replied, rubbing the back of his neck. Ruby looked somewhat disappointed at that response. “I’m not pushing it off. I swear.”

“Ok,” Ruby said, her cheeks slightly puffed out. “But this better be good.”

“Just open it,” Oscar said, finally giving up.

Ruby opened the envelope and saw that it was a coupon for a free dinner… no wait, there were ten here. And they were all from the same restaurant. The Pine family restaurant, or as it was actually called, the Conifer. Run by Oscar’s Aunt and Uncle. They… stuck with the tree theme.

“Ten of them? Why so many?” Ruby asked.

“Well… you can take your family out to dinner with these. I would call ahead when you plan on going and tell them who you are. I may have had to put in a good word for you… and Dad too. But don’t worry. This won’t get me in trouble or anything…” Oscar started.

Ruby looked back down at the coupons, her smile softening into something almost shy. “Oscar… this is… wow. You thought of my family?”

Oscar rubbed the back of his neck. “Well, yeah. I know you’ve been carrying so much by yourself lately, and… sometimes the best way to remind yourself you’re not alone is to sit down for a meal with the people who love you. No studying, no pressure. Just… dinner.”

Ruby’s throat tightened. She traced the little stamped pine tree logo at the corner of the coupon. “You didn’t have to do this for me.”

“I wanted to,” Oscar said simply.

“Oscar… thank you. So much.”  She slipped the coupons carefully into her bag and looked up at him, silver eyes bright. “You’re coming with me to at least one of these, you know.”

Oscar blinked. “I… am?”

“Obviously,” Ruby said, like it was the most natural thing in the world. “What kind of team leader would I be if I didn’t share my spoils with my best barista?”

Oscar’s blush crept back, but this time he didn’t try to hide it. “Then… I’ll look forward to it.”

Ruby’s smile widened, and she bounced once on her toes, too happy to stay still. “Best. Reward. Ever.”

“I was hoping you would think that. So… I did good?” Oscar asked.

“What do you think?” Ruby said with a smirk. Her silver eyes glowed in the light. “Thank you. Really. I know this doesn’t make up for me not trusting you…” Ruby started.

“You don’t…” Oscar tried to interrupt, but Ruby put her hand up to stop him.

“No, please. Let me say this,” Ruby said.

“Ok…” Oscar said.

“I messed up. Big time. And it could have cost me big time. I get that. And you were worried about me. Gods, they all were. I was… scared. Scared, I wasn’t enough. Scared that I was just a… mistake. That I was going… to get everyone killed. Because I didn’t belong.”

Ruby was looking at the floor. She had so much time in the last week to think about her mistakes. Oscar’s whole face softened.

“I thought that if I could just… push through everything, if I could just be better than everything, would be better and people would stop with those accusations. It was basically just eight people. All that hate and fear that surrounded me came about because of this… group of jerks. It’s so tempting to just… say I was so stupid for believing that…”

“Ruby,” Oscar whispered.

“They made me think lies about myself,” Ruby said. Oscar reached out and grabbed her hand, squeezing it. “I know they are lies. It took me some time to remember… but I know who I am. And I know who I’m not. And you’ve been there for me. You saw something was wrong, but you didn’t push too hard. You let me know you were there when I needed you. Thank you.”

“You don’t have to explain all of it to me,” he said, voice low. “Just tell me when you’re sinking. I’ll come. I don’t want to be the person who looks back and thinks ‘I could’ve.’” Oscar said. He was still holding Ruby’s hand, not that either one realized it anymore.

“Just so you know… I may text you late at night to complain. No more hiding from me,” Ruby said.

“I can accept that. And you can expect me to ask a bunch of annoying questions about Beacon…” Oscar started.

“OH MY GODS JUST KISS ALREADY!” Briar was standing outside the café doors. Ruby and Oscar jumped back.

“OHMYGODS MY HEART! GODS I’M DYING!” Ruby said.

“Briar! You can’t just sneak up on people like that!” Oscar shouted.

“Come on! You can’t blame me! You were taking too long, so Mom sent me to get you,” Briar said.

“Aren’t you supposed to be in Signal?” Oscar asked.

“We’ve got a two-week break, starting today,” Briar said.

“Sorry to keep you, Oscar,” Ruby quickly left the café and started running to Beacon. Oscar watched her run away.

“So… you two are going out, right?” Briar asked.

“No…” Oscar said.

“…”

“…”

“Idiot.”

“Hey. I have an aura now, too. I can..” Oscar started.

“You like her, right?” Briar asked.

Ruby had made it back to Beacon in record time. She was breathing heavily. She took a second to stop because she needed a good excuse as to why she ran all the way from the café to here.

Think. What would they believe?

Then the idea flashed in Ruby’s head. She had the coupons. She was just so excited to show them the free dinner coupons that she ran all the way here! Perfect! Excuse in hand, she could finally face her team. She thrust open the door, taking in big breaths. She might be fast and all that, but she wasn’t a machine.

Yang blinked from her spot on the couch. “Uh… Rubes? Did a Deathstalker chase you back from Vale?”

Blake raised an eyebrow from her book. “Or was it just cardio night?”

Weiss gave her a once-over, unimpressed. “You’re drenched in sweat. That cannot be sanitary indoors.”

“Work… Food… Coupons…” Ruby could only get a few words out at a time. And not in too helpful of an order.

“Ok, seriously, take a breather,” Yang said.

Ruby reached for her bag and tossed it at Yang. She caught it.

“Envelope… Open…” Ruby said. Yang understood somehow. Probably sister magic.

“And this is…” Yang opened it, and her eyes went wide at the ten coupons. “Wow… Yeah, this is amazing.”

“What is it?” Blake asked. Yang handed Blake the envelope. Blake’s eyes widened. Before Weiss could ask, Blake handed them to her.

“How did you get these?” Weiss asked.

“Midterm reward from Oscar,” Ruby said, getting some of her breath back.

“I’ve been there once. The roast chicken is worth running for. Nice place too. You’ll like it, Weiss,” Blake said.

“And the not-so-rich girls on the team? Will we like it?” Yang asked.

“We’ll love it. Trust me, they’re generous with the portions.” Blake confirmed, flipping through the coupons again like they were rare treasures.

“Well. At least Oscar has some taste in dining establishments. The Conifer has a reputation for quality,” Weiss said, trying and failing to hide how excited the idea made her.

“His aunt and uncle own it. Part of the Pine family businesses, I guess. That would explain where Blue is most of the week,” Ruby said.

“Ah… that explains how he got these,” Yang said. “Tell him thanks. Oh, and you probably owe him a kiss or something for this,” Yang said.

“I earned these for my midterms, thank you VERY much, Yang,” Ruby said.

Yang smirked, leaning back into the couch. “Yeah, yeah, midterms. Still, ten free meals? I don’t know… I’d try to lock that down.”

“Stop shipping me and Oscar!”

“Nope,” Yang said with a smirk. “Besides, Blake does it too. And I’m pretty sure Weiss does it too.”

“Shut up!” Weiss said, a blush coming to her face.

Ruby groaned, flopping onto the couch beside Yang and tugging her hood over her head. “Traitors. All of you. My own team…”

Yang ruffled Ruby’s hood like she was scrubbing a puppy. “Oh, don’t act so betrayed. You’re adorable together. The way you ran in here, waving coupons like they were a wedding announcement? Priceless.”

“You’re worse than the online bullies,” Ruby joked. Yang could tell immediately. It took the other two a few seconds to tell.

“Glad you can joke about that,” Yang whispered to Ruby. “Just shows how strong my sister is.”

“Sap,” Ruby said with a smile.

“Yeah, well, someone’s gotta remind you how awesome you are. Might as well be your big sis.”

“It’s not just Yang. We’re all glad you’re able to laugh about it now,” Blake said with a gentle smile on her face.

“Don’t mistake our teasing for cruelty, Ruby. We… tease because we care. Because we know you can handle it.” Weiss said. A faint blush colored her cheeks. “Though Yang should still show some restraint.”

“Saps, the lot of you.”

“You know what else has sap?” Yang asked.

“Where is this going?” Ruby asked.

“Pines,” Yang said.

Ruby was never going to escape them…

Not that she wanted to.

Author’s Notes: That’s chapter 9, and Ruby’s arc done. We’ve got the Café arc coming up. Kind of why I had to introduce Neo when I did.

After how Ruby ended up last chapter, this chapter shows she’s matured, and has learned that she can rely on others to help her.

Now, does she have a crush on Oscar at the moment? I mean, she does see him when she needs someone to help calm her down? And she did hug him. And she blushes at him.

But she can’t acknowledge that yet.

Not much more to say besides thank you for reading and commenting. It means the world to me. Honestly, I got a comment here that made my week. I hope everyone who reads this story falls in love with it. I love hearing from you all.

DragonZlayerx12

Chapter Text

Chapter 10

Lattes and Lemonade

With the midterms behind Ruby, things have started to slow down. Ruby had apologized to everyone for shutting them out and thanked them all for pulling her back when she did. Ruby not only passed her midterms, she did amazingly well.

Ruby was behind the counter at the café, making a latte with the latte art. She was good at it, after months of practice. Not as good as Oscar, who had once made her emblem for her. But she was good. The smell of Rowan’s cooking filled the air.

“Gods, that smells amazing. What is that?” Sun Wukong said as he entered the café.

“Rowan’s cooking,” Blake said, coming in behind him.

“Hey, Ruby. Sun wanted to know about the café. Hope you don’t mind,” Yang said, coming in behind the two.

“Of course they’re here,” Ruby said, shaking her head. She handed the latte over to a woman who looked like she needed the coffee.

“Oh, Yang’s here…” Rowan whispered as he stuck his head out.

“Is that a problem?” Ruby asked.

“No… as long as she promises to behave this time,” Rowan said. Ruby turned and saw Yang blushing and giving Rowan a friendly wave. Yang got the message. No shouting. No fire. She should be on her best behavior.

Sun looked over the menu. Today was a Rowan and Rosa day, so they had everything on the menu. Rosa stepped out of the back with a tray of baked goods and started restocking the pastries.

“So, Sun, what do you like?” Yang asked.

“A lot. How many different types of coffee and tea do they have here? Wait, they have lemonade too? Wow… this place has variety,” Sun said still looking over the different options.

“That’s one of the things I like about this place,” Blake said.

“Yet you always end up getting tea. Have you ever thought about maybe drinking some coffee. Since you’ve come to a café. Which is meant for coffee. Hence all our coffee bean selections and latte machines?” Ruby asked.

“I’ve thought about it… but you know, you have the best tea around. How could I ever make the switch?” Blake said with a smile.

“Easily,” Ruby said.

“Ruby, stop trying to upsell Blake and start upselling Sun,” Yang said.

“I’d need to sell something first,” Ruby said. Sun gave his signature smile and rubbed the back of his neck. Ruby sighed.

Oscar watched the interaction. Ruby didn’t have a second personality. It was pure Ruby, all the time. It was one of the things he loved… Appreciated! That’s the word he meant.

Oscar fixed his nametag.

…One of the things he appreciated about Ruby.

Sun tapped the menu with one finger. “Okay, I’ll start simple. Large lemonade, a chocolate croissant, and…” He glanced toward the chalkboard. “Do you guys seriously have banana-peach smoothies? That’s like… destiny.”

Rosa smirked. “Rowan came up with it. Said something about ‘perfect balance of flavor.’ He was insufferable for a week.”

From the kitchen, Rowan’s muffled voice carried out: “Still am!”

Yang laughed, shaking her head. “Yeah, he’s insufferable all right.”

“Shut up, you love me too!” Sun said. “Otherwise you wouldn’t have brought me here.”

“Well, no one can accuse him of lacking confidence,” Blake joked.

“Sarcasm will get you everywhere with me,” Sun added.

Oscar just watched them banter. They were all just… themselves. Oscar, who had been carefully adjusting the stack of menus on the counter, glanced sideways at Ruby. Man… the light was hitting her eyes just right. It almost looked like her eyes were glowing. He watched the way her movements made her hair start bobbing around…

“Hey, Oscar,” Sun said suddenly, leaning his elbows on the counter. “What do you recommend here?”

Oscar blinked, caught off guard. “Uh… well, if you want something sweet, Ruby makes a really good cinnamon latte now. Better than mine, actually.”

“Hey! Don’t sell yourself short!” Ruby chided.

“I’m not…” Oscar started.

“You’ve been doing this WAY longer than I have. And you are an artists with lattes. Seriously, you got a talent. I bet you could even do Weiss’s nightmare of an emblem,” Ruby said.

“Nightmare?” Yang asked.

“Just think about how long it must take to add it to everything…”

Oscar watched as Ruby upsold him to her friends. Oscar had no idea if he was blushing from the praise. He had never been praised like this and for this long before.

Blake set her cup down, nodding. “Ruby has a point though. Your designs are impressive, Oscar.”

Oscar rubbed the back of his neck, looking down at the counter. “I just… practiced a lot. That’s all.”

“Don’t be modest,” Ruby said, beaming at him. “Remember the rose you did for me? It was perfect.”

“I wouldn’t say perfect…” Oscar was being bashful. Oscar’s ears burned. He shifted, tugging at his apron.

“So does that mean Oscar can make a banana? Oh, what about my emblem, eating a banana?” Sun asked.

“With enough time, probably,” Oscar said. “I mean, I can do the banana right now…”

“Awesome. I’ll take that!” Sun said.

“Finally making an order.” Yang joked.

“And if it’s fire… I’m bringing all my boys with me,” Sun said.

“That… almost sounds like a threat,” Blake said.

“What? No I mean… I was… just going to being my team… so we could get coffee,” Sun said, a lot of the bravado leaving in one sentence.

Blake arched a brow at Sun, her voice even. “Maybe just stick to ordering like a normal person.”

“Uh, banana latte art. And a chocolate croissant. Please.”

“There, was that so hard?” Blake joked.

“…No,” Sun muttered.

Oscar started on the order, milk hissing as he worked the steam wand. Despite the noise, Ruby’s voice carried over to him. She was still teasing Sun, but Oscar could tell it was friendly. Sun got it too.

“Wow, got to say, this is strange customer service,” Sun said with his smile.

Later, after the trio left, Oscar was back behind the counter, refilling the cups when the door rang, and another group walked in. Before Oscar could look up, he could tell who it was.

“Ah, there’s freckles. Aren’t you glad to see me again. Oh, I brought my team with me this time,” Coco Adel said as she stepped into the café.

“Is that what you know me by? My freckles?” Oscar asked.

“I know your name… I just like freckles more. Let me not be rude,” Coco said, and leaned on the counter. She turned, lowered her sunglasses, and directed to her team. “We’re team CFVY. You already know me. That’s Fox, Velvet, and Yatsuhashi. They’ve never been here before. I’ve decided to change that.

“I see…”

“So… where’s your hot baker?” Coco asked.

“Coco!” Velvet chided.

Oscar sighed softly, bracing himself. “Rosa’s in the back. She’ll be out in a minute.”

“Nope! I’m here now. And how are you doing?” Rosa asked, a smirk on her face. She elbowed Oscar out of the way to get a better look at Coco.

Oscar stepped back and looked at the team.

“Um… I’ll get you seats. Follow me,” Oscar said.

“Coco! Stop harassing…” Velvet started.

“Oh, this is anything but harassment,” Rosa said, and everyone knew if she could, she'd be purring.

"Simp," Rowan said.

“Rosa! You are in public!” Ruby said, bringing a lemonade container from the back.

“What?” Rosa said innocently, though her smirk gave her away. She leaned across the counter just enough to mirror Coco’s earlier pose. “If she’s going to call me hot, I should at least return the energy, right?”

Coco slid her sunglasses down again, eyes gleaming. “Finally, someone who gets it.”

“Oh, we get each other very well…” Rosa started. Then Rowan put down the other lemonade container and grabbed the back of Rosa’s shirt.

“Stop,” Rowan said.

“Come on! You have girls flirting with you all the time! Let me have one!” Rosa said.

“I don’t flirt back,” Rowan said.

Rosa tugged at Rowan’s grip, scowling like a teenager caught sneaking cookies. “That’s because you’re boring.”

Rowan didn’t even blink. “That’s because I have discipline.”

“Call it whatever you want. As long as Coco calls me!” Rosa said as Rowan started dragging Rosa back. “I’ll make the chocolate cake with extra love!”

Her voice was much quieter now.

“Hey, maybe I should get a job here…” Coco started.

“No,” Oscar stated.

“Fine! Show us to our table,” Coco said.

Oscar did. They were seated in one of the tables next to the window.

“Well, I’m getting that chocolate cake Rosa talked about. What do you guys want?” Coco said.

“All looks the same to me,” Fox said.

“What?” Oscar said. Then he took a good look at Fox and noticed his eyes. He understood and looked at the others.

“You’re going to spook freckles there. Here, let me help,” Coco said.

Yatsuhashi let out an ‘Oh’ without meaning to.

“Someone found something good,” Fox said.

“Oh… I… didn’t mean to… say that out loud,” Yatsuhashi said.

“It’s ok. You were just excited. What was it?” Velvet asked.

“The Blueberry cheesecake. And if I can have hot cappuccino with that, thank you,” Yatsuhashi said.

“Espresso macchiato for me. And Rosa’s number if I can have it,” Coco said.

“We don’t give out numbers here,” Oscar said.

“And Fox, I’m thinking… you like apple tarts, right?” Coco asked.

“I do. And a black coffee with that. Do you have the Vacuo Variety blend?” Fox asked.

“We do.”

“That just leaves you, Bun bun,” Coco said.

“Oh…” Velvet’s ears twitched. She looked at the menu. Her eyes were darting. She had no idea what she wanted, and now the pressure of being the only one was falling on her.

“Take a breath. I saw they had red velvet cake. You want that?” Coco asked.

“Yes, please,” Velvet said. “And… green tea.”

“Alright, order’s coming up,” Oscar said, returning behind the counter.

Coco looked around the café. It was a charming place. Really good spot in town. Her parents would love to have had the chance to buy this real estate. It was a good distance away from Beacon to get students and faculty to come here for a drink on the way back. But it was close enough to the financial district that people would come here. Perfect really.

But it was the inside that mattered. The walls were inviting. The floor was open and the tables were far enough apart. The booths were comfortable, and the window brought in light to make it all feel more open.

The smells in the air were small reminders of why you were here. The buttery sweetness of pastries, the savory undertone of Rowan’s cooking drifting in from the back, the rich coffee notes rising from the grinders and steam wands. It wasn’t cloying; it was balanced, welcoming. The sort of scent that made people stay.

Coco smirked. Her parents would have killed for this spot, but they didn’t have her sense of vision. They wouldn’t be able to see this.

“Looks nice, doesn’t it?” Fox said.

“Yeah… WAIT! FOX!” Coco slapped his arm, playfully, “You’re an endless supply of blind jokes, aren’t you?”

“Guilty,” Fox smirked.

“Are you thinking of applying here, Velvet?” Yatsuhashi asked. Coco turned to Velvet and saw her taking everything in.

“Oh, no, I’m good. Just… this place feels… really nice,” Velvet said.

“You approve then?” Oscar asked, coming back with their orders.

Velvet’s ears twitched as her cheeks colored. “I… yes. I approve.”

Oscar set the tray down carefully: the cheesecake with a neat swirl of blueberry compote for Yatsuhashi, the glossy chocolate cake slice for Coco, a warm apple tart for Fox, and a delicate plate with red velvet cake for Velvet. Steam rose from their drinks beside them: the cappuccino, the macchiato, the dark Vacuo blend, and the green tea, each cup chosen with quiet precision.

Yatsuhashi folded his hands briefly, bowing his head before picking up his fork. “It looks wonderful.”

“You sure?” Fox asked.

“Ye… You almost got me,” Yatsuhashi said.

Coco took a look at her slice of cake… and saw something in the frosting. In pink, Rosa wrote her number on the cake, and a heart at the end. Coco quickly entered the number in her scroll.

“Hey, team, selfie!” Coco flipped the camera around. Fox didn’t look at the camera. Velvet jumped as she had just taken a bit of her cake and was adoring it. Yatsuhashi looked up. Coco had a massive smile.

“So, we’re coming back here again,” Coco said. Velvet put her spoon down and blushed.

“Please don’t surprise me like that,” Velvet said.

“Sorry, Bun bun… I had to capture the moment. Besides, you always look beautiful in my pics. It’s Fox that has to worry,” Coco said.

“Hey! I’m handsome,” Fox said.

“How would you know?” Yatsuhashi asked.

“Damn you, you stole my jokes!” Fox said.

Coco turned and saw Rosa poking her head out. Coco hit the send button and Rosa checked her scroll a few seconds later. Rosa smiled and took a picture of herself baking. Coco winked at Rosa. Coco knew she was going to be a regular here.

Team CFVY was leaving, Coco staying behind and paying… and also flirting with Rosa, when Glynda walked in.

Glynda silenced the members of team CFVY not shamelessly flirting with the baker, before stopping behind Coco. Coco didn’t notice and continued flirting.

“…so maybe next time, you can show me how you put so much love into the frosting,” Coco was saying, her chin propped lazily on her hand as she leaned against the counter. Rosa was smirking, clearly entertained, tossing her hair back as if she wasn’t enjoying the attention just as much.

“Miss Adel.”

Coco stiffened, her sunglasses halfway down her nose. She turned slowly, her smirk faltering when she saw Glynda Goodwitch standing behind her, arms folded, riding crop in one hand.

“Oh… Professor Goodwitch,” Coco said, recovering quickly with a half-smile. “Fancy running into you here.”

“Fancy,” Glynda repeated coolly. Her eyes flicked to Rosa, then back to Coco. “Do you always spend your free time harassing small business staff, or is today a special occasion?”

“…I like the attention if that means it’s not harassment,” Rosa said.

Ruby and Oscar had just finished their break and were heading back to the counter when they saw Goodwitch there. They stopped.

“Miss Rose. Mr. Pine. Keep an eye on these two. I sense trouble from them,” Glynda said.

“That’s because they are trouble,” Oscar said. Ruby turned to him and gave him a look.

“What? They are. Especially together,” Oscar said.

“Sorry to interrupt the discussion,” Summer Rose, who had just entered the café, said. “But the Beacon Faculty meeting IS happening soon. I was wondering about seating.”

“That’s my cue to leave,” Coco said. “Call me.”

“Will do,” Rosa replied.

“Ah, Beacon’s staff is arriving,” Blue, the café manager today, said as he left the office. “Yes, we’ve got the same seating as last time. You get the entire floor.”

“Headmaster Ozpin will be here shortly. Thank you again for letting us have our meeting here,” Glynda said.

“It’s no problem at all,” Blue said.

Ruby tried to look busy for Summer… but they really didn’t have anything to do right now.

“Oh, you look so good in that apron, Ruby. Where did all the pins come from?” Summer asked.

“Rosa mostly. But anything that’s not a rose was me,” Ruby said.

“While we’re waiting for everyone… you want to show me how everything works?” Summer asked.

Ruby’s cheeks turned pink. “Uh… y-yeah! Sure! I mean… if you want. It’s not that complicated, but… yeah!”

Summer smiled warmly. “I’d love to see.”

Ruby perked up immediately, tugging at her apron strings before bouncing behind the counter. “Okay, so… this is the register, but I don’t usually handle it, that’s more Oscar or Rowan. What I do get to do is the fun part.” She patted the espresso machine like it was Crescent Rose. “This baby. Latte machine. It hisses and steams and makes magic.”

Summer leaned in, curious. “I can see why you like it. Looks a little like a weapon.”

“I’m not obsessed with JUST weapons, Mom,” Ruby said.

“I know. Perhaps another one is Oscar?” Summer teased.

“You are the worst. No teasing at work, please,” Ruby said. Summer let out a chuckle.

“Sorry, sorry… couldn’t resist,” Summer said.

Ruby puffed her cheeks out but quickly busied herself with scooping coffee grounds into the portafilter. “A-anyway… so, first you pack it down. Nice and firm. Then you lock it in here… like this.” She twisted it into place with a little flourish, proud of how smoothly it clicked.

Summer leaned her elbows on the counter, chin in her hands, watching with the same intent focus she used to watch Ruby practice with Crescent Rose. “You really enjoy this, don’t you?”

Ruby nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips. “Yeah. I mean… It’s different from fighting. Nobody’s counting on me to save the world. It’s just… a drink. But I can make it good, and it makes people happy. That’s enough.”

Summer’s eyes softened. “That’s more than enough.”

“You know, Ruby’s gotten really good at this,” Oscar said.

Ruby jumped, forgetting that Oscar was here.

“Ouch,” Oscar said. “Now I know what Rowan feels like.”

“Sorry… just…” Ruby tried to find the right words.

“Trying to impress your mom?” Oscar said. Ruby blushed.

“That obvious?” Ruby asked.

“Yes,” Summer hummed. “But it is so cute… just like you.”

“Mom! Not in front of my co-workers!” Ruby begged.

Summer only smiled wider, sipping the latte Ruby had just made. “What? I’m your mother, it’s my job to embarrass you sometimes.”

Ruby groaned, tugging her hood up like it could shield her from the world. “This is cruel and unusual punishment.”

“So that’s what it’s like on the other end,” Oscar said. Ruby turned to him and saw him unable to hide that smirk. The image of Mira doing the same thing plenty of times returns to Oscar’s mind. Oscar hoped that Mira and Celan would be back before the teachers, but unfortunately, they couldn’t make it.

“Shut up!” Ruby said.

Summer squeezed Ruby’s shoulder before taking a seat. The tables were organized and the set.

Soon, more of the teachers started arriving.

The bell above the door jingled, and Professor Port’s booming laugh filled the café before he even stepped fully inside. “Ah! The aroma of fine coffee and fine company! Just the fuel we need for another rousing discussion on pedagogy!”

“Must you announce yourself like that?” Raven said. Raven saw Ruby and gave her a loving smile as she walked by.

“Just having a little fun,” Port said.

More teachers began to arrive. Glynda looked at her watch once more after her second cup of tea. Ozpin was late.

Raven and Summer were sitting next to each other, as usual. Summer had an arm around Raven’s shoulders. She leaned in and whispered something to Raven. Raven looked over at Oscar and Ruby.

Ruby narrowed her eyes. She could just FEEL that it was about them.

Glynda, who waited near the serving area, saw the exchange and shook her head.

Just then, the door opened again, with three people walking in. Ozpin, of course, and Oscar’s parents.

“Sorry, I am late. I just had a wonderful conversation and lost track of time,” Ozpin said.

“You can always find an excuse,” Glynda said.

“Well, it was work-related, talking about a hopeful applicant,” Ozpin said.

Oscar knew it was about him. Ruby knew it too. Ruby gently elbowed Oscar. Oscar looked back at her and sighed.

He had to admit that it was cool. Ozpin was focusing on HIM.

“You so have to join,” Ruby whispered. “You know you want to. Besides, that just means you get to see more of me.”

Oscar slightly turned from Ruby.

“Do we have drinks for everyone?” Celan asked.

“We’ve been serving them,” Oscar said.

“Good. Don’t want to be bad hosts now,” Mira said. They both went behind the counter. Ozpin and Glynda took their seats shortly after.

Mira turned to Ruby and Oscar with a smile.

“You two don’t have to be here for this part. It’s going to be boring. You can hang out in the break room,” Mira suggested.

“But we will need you to stay in the café. Just in case,” Celan said. Blue stepped behind the counter as Ozpin started the meeting.

“You were talking to Ozpin?” Blue asked Mira and Celan.

“On the way here,” Celan spoke quietly. Ruby and Oscar went to the break room instead of having to listen to all the boring discussions.

Ruby sat down on the same couch as Oscar. She had a coffee with her and was sipping. It had cinnamon in it which really brought out the flavor. Oscar started scrolling, trying to find something good.

“Hey, Oscar, do have any special events coming up?” Ruby asked.

“We still need to plan them, and honestly, we could really use another employee or two before really planning those,” Oscar said.

“Did we get lucky on that end, or are we still at four?” Ruby asked.

“Just four for now,” Oscar said with a sigh.

“So… I was wondering… I have this friend and I don’t think you’ve met her…” Ruby started.

“This ought to be good,” Oscar sat back with a smirk.

“She’s super sweet, just… she doesn’t do the best with social cues…” Ruby said.

Oscar arched an eyebrow, still scrolling but clearly listening. “Ruby, are you trying to set me up with someone?”

Ruby nearly choked on her coffee. “What? No! Not like that!” Her blush betrayed her. “I just… thought maybe she could work here. You know, help with the café stuff.”

Just the thought kind of annoyed Ruby of Oscar getting with… others.

“Ok, so you have to sell me on her, and I’ll give my honest opinion. When you talk about social cues, what do you mean? Is this something like being sheltered, or is this neurological?” Oscar asked. “Just asking to see if we would need to have accommodations for her.”

“Are you asking about something like autism? I don’t know. I’m not really good at spotting stuff like that. She’s super smart, but she doesn’t always pick up on how people feel about what she says. Like… she’ll tell you that you look tired, but she means it in a caring way, not an insulting way.”

Oscar nodded, his brow furrowed in that way he always did when he was thinking something through carefully. “That’s not a bad thing. Some people just… speak directly. If she means well, that’s the important part. We’d just need to make sure customers understand it’s honesty, not rudeness.”

“Thank you for understanding. I know that she would be great here. But people just… don’t give her the chance,” Ruby said.

“You really care about her…” Oscar started.

Ruby perked up, sitting straighter. “Of course I do! She’s my friend. And I want her to feel like she belongs somewhere.” She hugged the mug close to her chest, her silver eyes softening. “I think this café could be that place.”

“Well… I was going to ask why I’ve never met her,” Oscar said. Ruby began to blush. She interrupted Oscar. And now she had to explain herself.

“…I’m very protective of her,” Ruby admitted.

“Ok…” Oscar listened.

“She’s… different. But in a good way. And I didn’t want anyone making fun of her or brushing her off,” Ruby said. Oscar’s eyes flicked away and there was a small pang of pain.

“I hope you know I would never treat someone like the people you fear,” Oscar said. Ruby looked over and saw that Oscar had taken that in a way she didn’t mean.

“Oscar, no! I didn’t mean you. I would never think you’d be like that,” Ruby said, leaning toward him.

Oscar’s eyes stayed on the floor, thumb brushing absently against the edge of his scroll. “You sounded like you were afraid to let her meet me.”

Ruby shook her head and grabbed Oscar’s shoulder. “That’s not it! I was afraid of other people. The ones who don’t give her a chance. You’re… you’re the opposite of that,” Her voice softened. “I wasn’t worried about her meeting you. But this is still a public place… and I worried about them. I know you’d get rid of people who would hurt her… but she’s already had so many people say things…”

Ruby looked down at her hands and remembered a time she held Penny after someone triggered her on purpose. He saw Penny and set off firecrackers at them. Yang saw and went after the guy, but it was terrifying in the moment. Penny held onto her ears and let out a scream. Ruby held Penny as the first attack hit... then when Penny started crying. She kept apologizing for having that reaction. 

Ruby’s fingers tightened around the fabric of her skirt. “She just… folded in on herself, Oscar. Like she wanted to disappear. And I couldn’t do anything but hold her and tell her it would be okay. Yang… Yang made sure that guy never tried it again, but…” Her throat tightened. “I don’t ever want to see her like that again.”

“I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have taken that so personally,” Oscar apologized.

Ruby’s head snapped up. “No, don’t apologize. I should’ve explained myself better.”

“You should bring her here. And, hey, if she is looking for a job, at this point, she’s got it,” Oscar said.

Rosa stepped into the breakroom and could just feel something had happened in the air.

“Ok… so… was there just a confession or…” Rosa asked.

Ruby and Oscar jumped at that, and Rosa could see their faces were burning.

“Oh my gods, I was joking…” Rosa said.

“Rosa!” Ruby tried to find words to explain what happened but language failed her. She was a flustered mess.

“We were just… talking about Ruby’s friend! Not that!” Oscar shouted.

“Sure. I’ll believe it when I see it,” Rosa said.

“No, they were,” Rowan said. He was in the corner on his scroll. Ruby and Oscar jumped.

“ARE YOU GUYS SERIOUS! I WAS HERE THE WHOLE DAMN TIME!” Rowan yelled.

“What? HOW ARE YOU SO GOOD AT HIDING?” Ruby asked.

“How do you keep forgetting him. Honestly, woman,” Rosa said, shaking her head. “Oh, and don’t think you’re any better, Oscar.”

“Do I need to dye my hair to get you to notice I’m here?” Rowan asked.

It was two hours before the meeting ended. Summer and Raven stayed behind until Ruby shift was over, which was another hour.

“We don’t get to have a ton of time alone anymore,” Summer said.

They took Ruby back to Beacon. Rosa and Rowan left together after making sure that everything was turned off. Oscar got to go home with his parents.

That just left Blue alone in the café. He looked around at everything.

The café was silent in a way it hadn’t been all day. Only the faint tick of the wall clock and the lingering aroma of coffee and baked goods remained.

Blue stood behind the counter, drying his hands with a towel, and let his gaze wander. People were here. People liked this café. To think it was the old man who made this possible.

Blue chuckled to himself.

“Look at me getting all nostalgic. Well… looks like it’s time for me to go home too. Goodnight,”  Blue said as he finished the last of the things on his list to prepare the café for tomorrow.

Blue walked to the front, flipping the sign to Closed, and lingered by the window for a moment. Outside, the streets were quiet, painted in soft gold by the evening lamps. He caught his reflection in the glass: tired, yes, but content. He walked out and locked the doors.  

The chairs were stacked, the machines cleaned, the lights dimmed to a gentle glow. The café settled into its nighttime hush, waiting patiently for morning.

But… something was off.

Six men, all in black, covering their entire bodies, stepped to the door. One of them tried to open it.

“Looks like we’re not invited,” One of the men said. A second one smacked the glass doors with a crowbar. It cracked but still stayed intact. The crowbar came down again, harder this time. The glass gave way with a sharp crack. The men slipped inside one by one, boots crunching faint shards underfoot.

“What do you mean. Door’s wide open,” The second man joked.

They knew what the job was. They had been watching the place for hours and knew that no one was going to be near. They just had to do as much damage as possible. That’s what they were hired for.

They moved with the confidence of men who had done this before. Chairs were overturned, booths slashed with knives, the pastry case smashed open and emptied onto the floor. One yanked the chalkboard menu off the wall and stomped it under his heel, white dust puffing up like smoke.

Another man ran his fingers across the counter, where just hours ago Ruby had been making latte art for her mom. His hand closed around a stack of mugs. He flung them against the far wall, laughing as they shattered.

Two of them went into the back and started breaking everything. All the printers, computers, equipment, and devices they could find. A crowbar smashed through the glass on the over, breaking it completely. The other found the lemonade mixers and smashed them to pieces.

The back rooms filled with the sound of splintering wood and shattering glass. Plastic crunched under boots, the smell of lemon syrup spilling across the floor and mixing with the bitter tang of burnt electronics. One man swung a crowbar through the shelves, scattering stacks of cups.

“Don’t waste time,” the leader barked from the main room. “They wanted this place gutted. Every machine, every tool. Make it clear they can’t just patch it up and reopen tomorrow.”

He had taken all the jars of coffee beans and gathered them. It was strange that one who gave them this job asked for the beans to be saved. But he was paying good money. Speaking of money, he went to the cash register and tore it open, taking everything in there.

Another smashed through the small staff fridge, yanking out whatever was inside and dumping it across the floor. Glass bottles popped and fizzed, the smell of milk souring instantly. The oven door hung bent and twisted, shards scattered like teeth across the tiles.

In the front, one man took his time carving long, deliberate gouges into the counter with a knife. The blade screeched against the wood, leaving ugly scars where customers once leaned in to chat and laugh.

One of the men in the back found an apron with dozens of pins on them. He knew someone must have cared for this. So he would take special care of it. He ripped the pins out of the apron and scattered them everywhere on the floor. He tossed the apron itself in a pile of milk on the floor.

The leader looked over their work. They saved the best for last, in their minds. The latte machines.

“Go wild,” The leader said.

The men grinned behind their masks. One hefted the crowbar and brought it down on the first machine. Metal groaned, the front panel splitting with a deafening crack. Another slammed the side, denting it inward, while a third yanked the steaming wand until it snapped free, clattering across the tile.

The same happened with each and every machine they had in the café.

“Alright, time to go.” The leader said.

And the men were gone.

And the café… was destroyed.

Author’s Notes: Wow… that’s how the chapter ends? On such a dark note? Yes.

This is why this is called the Café arc. The café has been wounded. It has been violated. This place of peace and friendship was attacked. So, next time, we focus on who and why.

Who did this, who ordered this.

Why did this happen?

That’s it for now

-DragonZlayerx12

Chapter Text

Chapter 11

Lattes and Lemonade

After a day of fun and friendship at the café, and after Ruby suggested hiring her friend, Penny, everything seemed to be going well. But as the café closed… a brutal attack destroyed everything in the café.

Oscar was awoken at three in the morning by a heavy knocking. He got out of bed and quickly got dressed enough to answer the door. He threw on an undershirt and made sure that he had pants on. Celan and Mira opened the door to their room as a second knock came.

Oscar got to the peephole and saw cops on the other side. He quickly opened the door as his parents stepped into the living room. There were two officers at the door.

“Is this the Pine residence?” The first officer asked.

Oscar nodded, suddenly wide awake. “Yes, this is the Pine residence.”

Oscar didn’t feel tired anymore. He turned back and saw his dad step forward.

“Did something happen?” Celan asked. Oscar could hear the concern in his voice.

“Yes. There has been an incident at your family’s café. We got a report that there has been a break-in at the café,” The second officer said.

“What!?” Mira shouted.

“Yes, ma’am,” the second officer said. “There’s been significant damage. You’ll want to see it for yourself.”

“We’ll all go,” Celan said. “Just give us… a few minutes to get dressed.”

“Understood.”

Oscar rushed back to his room and had never gotten dressed faster in his life. He grabbed his scroll. His heartbeat wasn’t going down. His nerves were fried. He didn’t know what to do.

After he and his family got dressed, the police drove them to the sight of the café, where they saw police and a huntsman out front. They had tape cordoning off the area and a few citizens looking at the scene.

“How awful,” Oscar heard. He looked at the smashed windows. Chairs were overturned inside, pastry cases smashed open, the warm light that usually spilled onto the street replaced by harsh floodlamps and the cold snap of camera flashes from investigators.

Oscar saw the hunter turn to him. He raised his hand, but as Oscar got closer, the hunter recognized him.

“Hey, you’re that Oscar kid,” Qrow said. “Look, you should stay back.”

“Wait… you’re Qrow Branwen,” Oscar said.

“This is bad, kid. You should stay back…” Qrow started.

“Wait, I can handle whatever is inside,” Oscar said. Qrow just looked at him. Oscar looked in and saw that the latte machines were completely destroyed. His eyes widened. He rushed forward, getting into the café. He looked around and saw all the damage. They didn’t leave anything intact. They broke all the appliances.

The tables were smashed and the seats were all sliced. The fridge was broken. The door was barely hanging on. He looked down… and saw Ruby’s apron in the spilled milk. The picture of him with everyone that hung above the manager’s door was smashed.

“Gods…” Oscar said. “Why?”

Qrow placed a hand on Oscar’s shoulder.

“You shouldn’t need to see this,” Qrow said.

Oscar swallowed. His voice didn’t come out the first time. “It’s ours,” he managed. “I have to.”

“Look, kid… seeing this isn’t helping you. Wait outside. You should go home when the cops are done with you’re parents,” Qrow said.

Oscar took one last look at everything as Qrow walked him out of the ruined café. Cops entered the café and began looking through everything.

Oscar was outside, in the middle of the night, in shock. He… he needed Ruby. He pulled out his scroll and called her.

Ruby was asleep when she heard her scroll ring. She opened her eye and saw Oscar’s name. She sat up and answered the call.

“Oscar? What’s wrong?” Ruby asked. This was the first time he had called her this late.

He tried to answer, but his throat closed. The only sound was the shaky exhale he couldn’t hold back.

Ruby was fully awake now, and she was throwing off her blanket.

“What’s wrong? Where are you?” Ruby asked.

“…Café… please come,” Oscar said between shaky breaths. Ruby was quickly getting dressed, keeping Oscar on the line.

“Stay with me. Tell me what happened,” Ruby said. She was throwing on the first thing she found. She could hear the others starting to stir.

“Someone… broke in. They destroyed everything,” Oscar said. Ruby opened her eyes wide. Destroyed? Did he mean the inside was tossed about, or was there even a building anymore? Was there even anything to salvage? Who could have done something like this is the first place?

“I’m coming. Are you safe?” Ruby asked.

“Yes,” Oscar said.

“What’s going on?” Yang asked first.

“I’m heading to the café,” Ruby said, bouncing on one foot as she was getting her boots on.

“What? Why?” Blake asked.

“Café,” Ruby said.

“Did something happen?” Weiss asked.

“Yes,” Ruby clipped on her cape and threw open the door. She was gone. The others were out of bed and quickly getting dressed.

“I’m on my way,” Ruby told Oscar.

“Everything… even your apron,” Oscar murmured. Ruby felt the pain in every word from Oscar. And she felt a sting at the news that her apron was hit in this attack. But she needed to be strong for Oscar.

“Keep talking. I’m on my way,” Ruby said.

She was sprinting down Beacon’s quiet halls before her team had even finished getting dressed. Yang’s voice called after her, “We’ll catch up!” but Ruby didn’t slow.

“Why? Why did this happen?” Oscar asked. Ruby had never heard him sound so… fragile.

Ruby ran the entire way, staying with Oscar on the call.

 When she reached the café, the flashing lights of police cruisers painted the street. Officers milled around, tape stretched across the door, and in the glow of a streetlamp, she saw him. Oscar, sitting on the curb, elbows on his knees, scroll still in hand. He looked like the world had caved in on him.

“Oscar!” Ruby shouted and ended the call. Oscar lifted his head. His eyes were red, his face pale. He had been crying. Ruby dropped and wrapped him in a hug. Oscar just… broke. He buried his head in her shoulder and gripped her as tightly as possible.

“Why?” Oscar asked.

Ruby held him tighter, her cape pooling around them both on the cold curb. His voice cracked like glass against stone, and it shattered something inside her, too. She wrapped him with her cape. She looked up for the first time to see the damage to the café. She saw, even from here, that they didn’t leave anything untouched.

Qrow stood at the door and watched them. He shook his head.

“I don’t know,” she whispered, rocking him gently because he needed comfort. “I don’t know why anyone would do this.”

“Everything…” Oscar said. Ruby saw Celan and Mira talking with the police. Celan was holding Mira, trying to be strong for her.

“I’m so sorry,” Ruby whispered.

She heard the others coming now. Weiss stopped first and looked at the damage. She let out a gasp and brought her hand to her mouth. Weiss froze, her eyes darting from the shattered glass to the gutted interior.

“No…”

“Is everyone safe?” Yang asked. She stepped next to Ruby and Oscar. She saw Oscar was trembling and saw his tears.

“No one was in the café at the time,” Qrow said from the door. Yang looked up at her uncle.

“Can we help?” Blake asked before Yang could.

“We’re not the ones who need it,” Qrow said.

Ruby’s arms tightened around Oscar as she felt his shoulders shake again. “Shh,” she soothed, pressing her cheek to his hair. “You’re not alone. Not anymore.”

“This… was home,” Oscar said.

“I know. I know,” Ruby whispered, still holding onto Oscar.

“Do you need to stay somewhere tonight?” Yang asked Oscar.

“It’s… not like they would know where we live,” Oscar said.

Yang looked up and saw Qrow change his stance slightly. He looked at his scroll, which had the security footage on it. Which included the audio. And he listened to the attackers talking about this being a hit.

“Uncle Qrow… they are safe to return home… right?” Yang asked.

Qrow’s jaw tightened as he replayed the clip, the voices muffled but clear enough. “Make it clear they can’t just patch it up and reopen tomorrow.”

“I… don’t think so,” Qrow finally said. That got Oscar’s attention, as well as Mira and Celan’s.

“What do you mean?” Mira asked.

“This was a hit. Meant to send a message. Until we know who did this… you should stay somewhere else,” Qrow said.

“What?” Celan asked.

“You’re saying they could come after my family?” Oscar asked, pulling away from Ruby.

“Where is safe?” Celan asked.

“Beacon is the safest. No one's stupid enough to go after people there. I’ll…” Qrow started. A portal opened behind them with Raven stepping out, with Ozpin. Ozpin looked at the café and knew this was serious.

“Beacon is open to the three of you,” Ozpin said. “Children. Return to Beacon. I need to discuss a few more things with the adults.”

“But…” Oscar said.

“You will be safe. I promise you that,” Ozpin said. Raven had a portal open.

“We’ll talk once we’re back in our dorm,” Ruby whispered. Oscar just looked at her and nodded.

“Do you need help standing?” Blake asked. Oscar shook his head and stood up. Ruby got up with him, still holding onto him, her cape wrapped around him. She led Oscar and the others into the portal.

They were back in the team RWBY dorm. The familiar walls of Team RWBY’s dorm felt almost jarring after the chaos outside the café. The room was warm, the air still carrying the faint lavender from Weiss’s nightly candles, but Oscar looked like he had carried the weight of the ruins with him.

Ruby led him to her bed and had them sit down. She still held onto him. He rubbed at his eyes, trying to stop the sting, but it was useless.

“If Ozpin is on the case, it won’t take long to solve,” Yang said, kneeling and placing a hand on Oscar’s knee.

“There were thousands… maybe tens of thousands lien worth of stuff just… ruined. Why?” Oscar asked.

“Because they wanted to hurt you,” Blake said quietly from across the room. Her arms were folded, her voice low and certain. “Not with fists. Not even with weapons. By taking something you built.”

Oscar shook his head, staring down at his hands. “But it was just a café. Just… food and drinks and a place for people to sit. Why destroy that?”

“Perhaps… it wasn’t because it was a café, but because it had the Pine name attached,” Weiss said.

“We shouldn’t speculate. Right now, Oscar, we all need rest,” Ruby said.

“I don’t know how any of us are going to sleep tonight,” Oscar said.

“Just… try. Please,” Ruby begged. Oscar looked at her, worry still evident. “Take my bed.”

“Ruby… you shouldn’t have to give up your bed for me…” Oscar said.

“I mean… technically, she doesn’t have to. Physically, there is more than enough space for two people,” Blake said.

“Blake, now is not the time for jokes,” Ruby said.

“I wasn’t joking. Besides, it’s not like you’re against being in the same bed as others,” Blake said.

“This is different! Oscar is a boy!” Ruby said.

Yang arched a brow, smirking despite the tension still hanging in the room. “Wow, Rubes. Way to make it sound scandalous.”

Ruby’s face turned even redder. “That’s not what I meant!”

“It’s not like Oscar would do anything. And you’ve slept in the same bed as… well, everyone in this room. And Nora that one time,” Weiss said.

“I know Oscar wouldn’t do anything!” Ruby started.

“So are you afraid you’ll do something?” Blake asked.

“WHAT ARE YOU IMPLYING?!” Ruby’s face was as red as her namesake.

“It’s not weird for friends to sleep in the same bed… especially in our line of work,” Yang said.

Ruby buried her face in her pillow, muffling a groan. “You’re all the worst!”

Yang chuckled, sitting back on her bed. “Hey, I’m just saying, I’ve bunked with teammates on missions more times than I can count. Sometimes it’s cold, sometimes there’s only one bed, sometimes you just… need someone there. Doesn’t mean anything scandalous.”

Blake gave a small shrug, her expression calm. “Exactly. You’re making it more of a big deal than it is, Ruby.”

Ruby peeked up from her pillow, still crimson. “I just… don’t want Oscar to feel uncomfortable, okay?”

“I don’t want to make anyone uncomfortable either…” Oscar said. Ruby could still feel the unease in Oscar. He was still very shaken up by the break-in. She felt his hands shaking. She looked over at Yang and finally realized… they all knew Oscar wasn’t going to sleep tonight alone. He couldn’t. He needed someone to be with him.

Ruby sat up, her blush still lingering, but her silver eyes were steady now. She reached for Oscar’s hand and held it, firm enough to stop the shaking. “Then don’t worry about that. We’re friends. You need rest, and I’m not letting you go through this night alone.”

Oscar looked down at their joined hands, his throat tightening. “Ruby…”

Yang caught the shift in Ruby’s tone and leaned back against the wall, her smirk fading into something gentler. “She’s right. None of us would let you sit awake by yourself after what happened. Someone tried to mess with you, and that does a lot to someone. They want you to feel alone, but to hell with what they want.”

Oscar blinked, startled by the steel in Yang’s voice. She wasn’t grinning now, wasn’t teasing. She was dead serious.

Blake nodded slightly, her golden eyes soft in the dim candlelight. “She’s right. But they didn’t think of one thing. They didn’t count on us being around.”

Weiss smoothed her blanket with deliberate calm, her tone even but kind. “And we won’t let them succeed. You’re here. With us. That’s all that matters tonight.”

Oscar’s chest tightened. His throat worked, but no words came out. Ruby scooted closer, squeezing his hand again. “See? You’re surrounded. You’re safe. I’ll stay with you.”

He let out a shaky breath, eyes glistening. “…Thank you.”

Ruby gave him a small, certain smile. “Always.”

Ruby still felt him on edge. She could tell the adrenaline was still there. The fear was still there. The heartbreak was still there. A sacred space was violated for him. The café was a second home, and someone, for some unknown reason, decided that it had to go.

And they made even their own home unsafe.

Of course, he would still be feeling everything.

Ruby stayed close, her thumb brushing lightly over the back of his hand. She didn’t try to tell him to calm down, or that it would all be okay right away, because she knew that wouldn’t help. Instead, she just held on, steady and unshakable.

“Do you think you can try sleeping? Even just lying there with your eyes closed. That does help,” Yang said.

“It does?” Blake asked.

“Yeah, pretty sure I saw it somewhere,” Yang said.

“I can try,” Oscar said.

“Oh… um… before you do that… I don’t really allow shoes on my bed…” Ruby said. Oscar looked down and saw he was still fully dressed… including his shoes. Which must have been covered on the bottom with mess.

“Gods, I’m sorry. I must have dragged the mess in everywhere,” Oscar said.

“We can deal with that later. Sorry, but we don’t have guy clothes here… obviously… so,  you’re just going to have to wear that tonight,” Ruby said.

Oscar gave a tired little laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. “Guess I’ll survive one night. Sorry again about the shoes.”

Ruby shook her head quickly. “Don’t apologize. After everything tonight, the last thing I care about is a little dirt.” She glanced at the floor anyway, cheeks warming. “Okay, maybe I care a tiny bit, but not more than you getting some rest.”

“Just… try to get comfortable. Here.” She tugged the blanket back and fussed with the pillow a little more than necessary, making sure it was fluffed up.

Oscar eased down onto the bed, his body heavy with exhaustion even though his mind was still spinning. He lay back stiffly at first, unsure of what to do with his arms. Ruby sat down beside him.

Oscar lay on his side, taking up as little space as possible.

“Try to get some sleep. Tomorrow is going to be a long day for everyone,” Weiss offered. Oscar just nodded. He closed his eyes. Ruby was sitting beside him. The others were sleeping now. Oscar was… trying.

Now that they weren’t looking… Ruby finally had time to think about what she lost with the café.

It was more than a job for her. It was a place she excelled in and people wanted her around. It was a place where her friends and family could see how far she had come. It was a place where she grew to know people. She loved Rosa and Rowan, Mira and Celan, Blue, and…

Oscar.

As a friend. She loved him as a friend. Just like the others.

She thought about her apron. Rosa had taken so much time to collect those pins, and Ruby had been adding her own. She learned about all the different kinds of coffees out there and how to make them. She learned how to make Latte art.

Her first customer was her dad. And she didn’t mess it up!

She impressed Weiss!

She watched as Ozpin came to the café and convinced Oscar not to give up on his dream. She studied and went overboard with everything. She stung her eye with lemon trying to act casual!

She knew that all this started for her because she wanted to prove herself. That it could have been any number of jobs, and that she could have walked past that café. But gods, was she glad she didn’t. She never would have met so many amazing people.

She never would have met Oscar.

Oscar shifted and opened his eyes. He stared at her and got up.

“You’re crying,” Oscar said.

“What?” Ruby hadn’t noticed. She blinked, touching her cheek. Her fingers came away damp. She hadn’t even realized. “Oh. I… I guess I am.”

Oscar pushed himself up a little, still groggy but more alert now. “Ruby… are you okay?”

“Not really. But neither are you,” Ruby said, wiping away a tear. Oscar hugged her.

“The café wasn’t just mine,” Oscar said. “It belongs to you just as much.”

Ruby held onto Oscar and nodded. Ruby’s throat tightened. She looked at him, really looked, at the exhaustion still etched into his face, and the gentleness there anyway. “It did hurt,” she whispered. “But we’re still here. That means the heart is still here.”

For a moment, Oscar just stared at her. Then, slowly, a faint, weary smile tugged at his lips. “You always know what to say.”

Ruby blushed and rubbed at her eyes again. “N-no, I don’t. I just… have my moments.”

“I think you should try to sleep too,” Oscar said. Ruby just nodded her head. The two of them lay down, looking up at the ceiling.

“Goodnight,” Ruby whispered.

“Goodnight,” Oscar responded.

They closed their eyes. Their hands were touching.

Rosa woke up first out of the twins. They shared an apartment, a room for each of them. They lived with their mother, Yani. But she was at her job.

Rosa stretched and sat up and blinked against the morning light that leaked through the blinds. Her scroll buzzed somewhere under a pile of notebooks, muffled until she fished it out.

7:43 AM.

“Too early,” she muttered, rubbing her eyes. “But… eh. Coffee’s worth it.”

Her room was a mess. She glanced around her room and sighed. Clothes draped over her chair, books stacked haphazardly on her desk, boots abandoned in the middle of the floor.  She really should clean it… Or…

Pulling on her jacket, she padded into the hallway. Rowan’s door was half-open, his room far neater than hers. He was awake already, sitting on the edge of his bed lacing his boots.

“Morning,” Rosa greeted, ruffling his hair as she passed.

He ducked away with a frown. “Don’t.”

Rosa grinned. “Don’t what? Wish you good morning? Or mess up your perfect hair?”

“You always mess it up and I have to fix it,” Rowan said.

“That’s part of the deal. Besides, it shows that you love me. Only the women in your life get to do that,” Rosa said.

Rowan tied the last knot, ignoring her jab. “Where’s Mom?”

“Night shift rolled over late. She left me a note, something about the hospital needing her.” Rosa shrugged. “Which means… breakfast is on us.”

Rowan stood, grabbing his scroll. “We could head to the café.”

“Going to work early? Fine, but I am NOT making anything complex before my muffin,” Rosa brought her scroll up and called Oscar to tell him they were going to come in early.

She called… but he didn’t answer. Odd. He was normally up at this time. And he always answered her calls. But he could just be having a day in. He was always going fast as possible so if he needed to sleep in, she’d let him.

She decided to call Ruby instead. It rang. And rang again.

On the third ring, Ruby picked up her scroll.

“Ruby… something going on? Took you a while to answer,” Rosa said, grabbing one of her shoes.

“Did no one tell you?” Ruby said, still sounding groggy.

“Just woke up? What did no one tell me?” Rosa asked.

“Rosa… the café, it was attacked.”

Rosa’s heart skipped. She almost dropped her scroll. Rowan was standing behind her. He knew something was off. He turned on the TV and it was on a news station. There was a picture of the Pine Burrow Café.

“No…” Rowan said.

Rowan turned up the volume. The screen showed flashing footage from outside the café: police tape strung across shattered windows, glass glittering on the sidewalk under the pale morning sun. Floodlamps from the night before still stood in the background, casting harsh shadows over what was once warm and inviting.

“Breaking news this morning out of Vale. The Pine Burrow Café, a popular student and family gathering spot near Beacon Academy, was attacked late last night. Police confirmed multiple suspects forced entry after hours and inflicted extensive damage to the business. No one was inside during the incident, and there are currently no reports of injuries. However, officials are calling the destruction ‘deliberate and targeted.’ Investigators on the scene say the vandals destroyed nearly all of the café’s appliances and furniture, leaving little intact.”

“They destroyed everything,” Ruby said.

“Why?” Rosa asked

“We don’t know,” Ruby said.

“Are… we going to be alright?” Rosa asked.

“Witnesses report seeing a group of masked individuals fleeing the area around midnight. Sources within the Huntsmen community confirm that Huntsman Qrow Branwen was called to assist. Police have not released any suspects at this time, but they do believe the café was singled out for a reason. This is Vale News Network.”

Ruby looked at Oscar on the bed, still sleeping. She put the back of her hand on his cheek. He didn’t move. Ruby moved hair out of his face. The others were already up and gone, seeing how they could help.

“I… think we can be,” Ruby said.

“Well… what do you want from us?” Rosa asked.

“I don’t know. I would call Mira. She… probably needs your help more now. And Celan too…” Ruby said.

“Ok…” Rosa said. She hung up the call.

Ruby looked at Oscar still sleeping. She let out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding. Oscar’s chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm; the tension that had gripped him last night softened into something fragile but peaceful. He looked younger like this, the weight he carried finally slipping from his shoulders, if only for a little while.

Ruby’s fingers combed gently through the dark strands, careful not to wake him. It was strange. She still felt all the pain of losing the café… but that was somehow… dulled when she was with Oscar. Maybe… it was because he felt the same pain she did.

“I promise you, we’ll make sure the café will open again. Whoever did this won’t get away with it,” Ruby whispered.

She began to lean down. She stopped and grabbed the blanket. She pulled it up over his shoulders.

The blanket settled softly against him, and Oscar shifted just a little, a faint murmur slipping past his lips before he stilled again. Ruby froze, holding her breath, but he didn’t wake. His hand relaxed where it rested between them, open and unguarded.

Ruby let her shoulders ease. She brushed the edge of the blanket flat, fussing with it longer than she needed to, because it kept her hands busy.

It was just a kiss to the forehead. It doesn’t mean anything.

She drew her knees up and hugged them lightly to her chest, her cape pooling around her like a second shield. Outside, the faint city noises carried through the window, reminders of the broken world waiting beyond Beacon’s walls.

Ruby’s gaze returned to him, steady and soft. His face was calmer now than it had been in hours, the furrow in his brow smoothed out in sleep. She hesitated, biting her lip.

It’s just a kiss to the forehead. It doesn’t mean anything. It’s… it’s what you do for family. For friends.

Ruby leaned forward again, her heart beating faster than it should for something so small. Her fingers lingered in his hair, the warmth of his forehead just a breath away.

It’s just comfort, she told herself. That’s all. He deserves that much, after everything.

Her heart fluttered at the thought, but before she could second-guess herself, Ruby leaned down and she pressed a soft kiss to his forehead. She pulled back as fast as possible and hugged her knees even closer to her chest.

“See… it meant nothing,” Ruby said. “I think the attack’s got me all… fried.”

Her cheeks burned, the tips of her ears hot enough she tugged her hood up as if it could hide her from herself. She buried half her face against her knees, silver eyes peeking just enough to see Oscar’s steady breathing. He hadn’t stirred. He hadn’t felt it.

Ruby exhaled, long and shaky. “Just comfort,” she repeated under her breath, but it sounded weaker this time. She tried again, a little firmer. “That’s all it was. Just comfort.”

Neo sat in her apartment, which she shared with Roman Torchwick. It was in a seedier part of town. She had just finished watching the news.

Someone attacked her favorite café and her favorite people. Torchwick sat at the table in the kitchen and watched Neo. He sipped from his coffee and watched her get angrier by the second.

Neo slammed her scroll down on the counter hard enough that the screen flickered. Her mismatched eyes burned with fury, the faintest shimmer of her Semblance sparking across her skin like it wanted to lash out at something

Roman leaned back in his chair, one leg propped over the other, cigar smoldering in the ashtray beside him. He sipped his coffee slowly, unfazed by her seething. “Careful, Neo. Keep staring holes through the wall like that, and I’ll have to patch the place up again. How about instead of wasting that energy on a wall… you find who actually attacked the café.”

Neo turned to Roman, still annoyed.

“I get to break them when I find them, right?” Neo signed.

Roman chuckled, shaking his head. “Yeah, yeah, I got the message. You want payback. No surprise there.” He tipped his cup in her direction. “But do you know who did this?”

Neo’s jaw clenched.

“We can find out,” Neo signed.

“We can… that just means that we have to claim it as ours,” Roman said.

Their criminal empire had claimed many different places. But they all had crime connections. They all had their bases for laundering money. Neo didn’t want to mix pleasure with business.

“We can count this as a favor,” Neo signed.

“You know others won’t see it that way,” Roman said.

“They won’t know it’s us,” Neo countered.

“They’ll know. So… you have to decide if we are going to take charge of the café or not,” Roman said.

“Not take charge! We’re just going to find who did this and… break them,” Neo nodded her head after deciding what level of violence she wanted. “You know the Pines have treated us good. They treat ME good. Doesn’t that matter?”

“You are a softie,” Roman said.

Neo flipped him off.

“So… are you getting involved then?” Roman asked.

“Yes.”

The group of six men was standing at the desk of an older man, stooped shoulders and skin like yellowed parchment. They were in what once was a small family dust store, but has since gone out of business. The man at the desk pulled out six envelopes and placed them on the desk. The leader of the men grabbed the bag of coffee beans and placed them on the desk.

“You want us to hit anything today?” The leader asked.

“You got the beans,” the stooped man said, voice a dry rasp. “Boss wanted those saved. Said he’d pay extra to make sure they weren’t ruined.” He tapped the envelope stack with a thumbnail. “Your pay’s the same. Extra for discretion.”

The leader’s mouth twitched. “Good. Boss always weird about keepsakes.”

“Oh this one was quite personal. Quite personal indeed,” The stooped man said.

“So, are we hitting something today?” One of the other men said.

“Yes. At midnight, you are going to destroy the second Pine family business. The Restaurant. It’s called the Conifer. The family seems to have stuck with the tree naming system. Which pisses our boss off quite a lot,” The Stooped man said.

“This is over a naming convention?” The leader asked.

“No. Oaks wouldn’t spend so much on simple pettiness. No… The Pine family drove the Oaks out of Vale. The Oldest Pine, the Patriarch of the family, in particular. And he built three businesses. Which leaves us with three targets. You’ve already hit one. You know your next one. And the last one should be easy enough for you to get,” The stooped man said.

“Hm… why not pay a visit to Grandpa Pine now? That would save a lot of money,” The leader asked.

“Why indeed. You see, Oaks wants Pine to suffer. He’s going scorched earth with this,” The stooped man said.

“Guess Oaks wants to crush Pine before ending him,” The leader said.

“See, now you are starting to think,” The stooped man chuckled.

The leader laughed softly, a sound with no warmth. “So Oaks is running scorched earth. Charming fellow.” He rubbed the back of his neck, eyes narrowing as he looked down the list of addresses the stooped man pushed across the desk. “Conifer at midnight. Got it. Any special instructions? Guards? Watches?”

“They close at night. And with the café attacked last night, the cops and hunters will be looking at that.” The stooped man said.

“Got it.” The leader said.

One of the men spat on the floor. “So what’s the endgame? Boss just wants them humiliated? Or…”

“Pine will get what he deserves. And so will his family,” The stooped man said.

Oscar stirred and opened his eyes. He noticed that he wasn’t in his room. He also noticed that Ruby was next to him, just sitting on the bed.

“Ruby…” Oscar asked.

“Hey, you’re awake. Sleep well?” Ruby asked.

“…yeah.” Oscar said.

“Good. I told Jaune and the others that they had to wait until you woke up before interrogating you,” Ruby smiled. She ran her fingers through Oscar's hair once more.

“That’s nice…” Oscar said.

“I think it's about time for you to get some breakfast. I can make coffee if you want,” Ruby said.

Oscar shifted slightly, sitting up against the headboard. The blanket Ruby had tucked around him slipped into his lap, still warm. His eyes were tired but softer than the night before. “Coffee sounds good… if it’s not too much trouble.”

Ruby grinned faintly, shaking her head. “It’s never too much trouble. Besides, I’ve gotten pretty good at it, you know. Not as good as you, but…” She gave a playful shrug.

Oscar’s lips curved into the barest smile. “I believe you.”

“Now you just stay there…” Ruby started.

“Oh, no, no, no. I am more than capable of making food. We both had a rough night. So we work together,” Oscar said, getting out of bed.

“Fine,” Ruby had a smile. She liked this.

She should do it more often.

Author’s Notes: So this is chapter is just the reactions to the café attack. Chapter 12 will be Neo’s chapter. But I thought that losing the café, at least for now, was worth giving a whole chapter to.

And we got more than a few RoseGarden moments in this chapter.

They are just… Come on! Get together already!

(Wait, I’m the author. I could make them get together… But not yet!)

So, the Café arc will be at least 2 more chapters. Probably won’t be more than that. But hey, we got some Angst in here, and we got that happy morning with Ruby and Oscar. So… wins all around.

-DragonZlayerx12

Chapter Text

Chapter 12

Lattes and Lemonade

With the Café attacked, and the Pines targeted, they had to be moved to Beacon for safety. Oscar and Ruby helped each other when they discovered the damages. Neo has sworn to get revenge for her favorite café

Neo knew what to do. She knew that an attack like this was an ordered hit. She knew if she found the six men who hit the café, she would get to one step closer to discovering who was stupid enough to attack her favorite place in this city.

So, she would get whatever information she could from the police. She already had a back entrance to their files set up. She didn’t care about anything that wasn’t related to the café. What she wanted most was the security footage. If she could get that, then maybe she could get a clue. The security footage from across the street was too grainy to be of use to her. It confirmed that there were six men who attacked the café. But not much past that.

No, the Burrow itself had security footage that she wanted. And as she was going through the VPD files, she found the recording of the attack. It had audio and was of much better quality than the camera from across the street. She watched as they started smashing up the café, and she had to remind herself to stay calm more than once. She needed to look for anything the police might have missed. Hopefully, one of them would slip and show a scar or a tattoo.

She heard their voices and grabbed the audio files. Someone owed her a favor. She tried remembering the guy’s name but came up with nothing. She just remembered how to get in contact with the guy. She started sending the message as the video continued to play.

Roman stepped in behind her. She thrust her scroll at him and, with a quick sign, told him what she needed him to do. Her eyes never left the screen. She paused the video as she saw a flash of flesh from one of the attackers. She searched his body for any signs she could use to figure out who these guys were.

Once she found out, Neo was going to have a great time showing them not to mess with her favorite place. She might even get to break a few fingers, which for people like this, she found quite helpful when dealing with stress.

Neo watched the footage until her eyes burned. She had headphones pressed to her ears, the VPD file looping in the dim kitchen of her apartment. She could hear the rasp of boots, the metallic breath of crowbars, the sick-sweet thunk of glass meeting tile. Men laughed like they were cracking nuts. Someone swore, another cursed softly. The soundscape was ugly and mechanical and small.

Neo paused, rewound, isolated the audio. The clip hummed in her head; she leaned forward until the screen filled her vision. Most people missed the small things. People who smashed things were confident; confidence slipped into patterns: a cough, an accent, a whistle, a familiar curse. Patterns were a map if you knew how to read them.

And this was the exact type of person Roman trained her to deal with.

There it was on the frame: a flash of skin as a sleeve rode up when a man threw his weight at the counter. A thin, looping tattoo inked behind his elbow; dark, almost black in the grainy video, but here, it was a stylized oak leaf, the lines arranged like a crooked crown.

That much she got. She knew it was only part of the tattoo, but it was all she was getting at the moment. Neo froze the frame and zoomed until pixels bled into shapes. She had to be sure she was getting a good look at the thing. The last thing she needs at the moment is for her eyes to start playing tricks on her.

“Well… lookie here. You got something there,” Roman said, leaning down. The smell of his cigar filled Neo’s nose. She took it out of his mouth and put it on the ashtray.

“Hey…” Roman started.

“You see that?” Neo signed, fast and sharp, tapping the screen where the ink showed through the fuzz of motion. Her hands trembled, not with fear but with the kind of eagerness that meant the hunt was opening its mouth.

“Yeah, I see it. But there are a few groups that have oak leaves in their designs. We’ll have to go through each of them. And we have to get to the parlor,” Roman said.

The Ice Cream parlor was their main money laundering scheme… and also Neo’s idea. Neo had gotten herself a loyal fanbase of customers, including many with disabilities or who were neurotypical. Neo just assumed it was because of the cheap ice cream… though Roman insisted on saying it was because of her. And Neo wasn’t a mascot.

“We’ve got a lead. We’ll search the records to see if we can get a match. But we do have to head down now. You have a schedule to upkeep,” Roman said.

Neo sighed (silently of course) and got up. Roman was right. She had to take care of her people. But she was still going to look for those thugs and make sure they know never to go near the Pines again.

She pulled on her jacket, slid her scrolls into the inner pocket like talismans, and checked her gloves one last time. Roman was already at the door, hat crooked, fingers on his scroll. He gave her a look that balanced patience and something like pride.

“You know, those people like having a place like we have. I think that’s why you like the burrow so much. It’s your place to go and have no one judging you,” Roman said.

Neo… liked that Roman got it. And she didn’t hate that she could have a spot where people can just be themselves without worry.

She also very much likes the money they get from the shop.

The parlor sat on a corner that liked to wobble between tourist charm and real grit. Bright awnings, faded paint, a bell that jangled too cheerfully when the door opened; inside, there was the soft clink of scoops on metal and the quiet hum of conversation.

The bell could be disabled by customers before they walk into the actual ice cream parlor part of the building by pressing a button at the door. It was a sensory thing for some.

They carried a lot of flavors. She knew that her group could have some very… unique tastes. She memorized the names and orders of some customers. Roman was there with her. They ran the place together… along with an employee or two. Neo was really only around for her customers. Those with special needs. She refused to let some randoms deal with them. They probably wouldn’t care like she did for them.

She saw one of her regulars coming. The bright orange hair gave her away…

But she wasn’t alone.

And to Neo’s surprise… Penny brought two friends with her. And another surprise, it was Ruby and Oscar.

…How do they know Penny?

Neo had Penny’s order ready. Strawberry with sprinkles, in a bowl with a chocolate wafer stick. Penny hit the button before opening the door and ushering in the two baristas.

“This place always makes me feel better when I’m feeling down,” Penny said with a smile.

“Hi, Neo,” Oscar said. His usual happiness was absent from his voice. Which made sense, but Neo hated.

“Oh, you know her?” Penny asked. “She’s wonderful. She remembers my name and order and… look! She’s done it again.”

The smile on Penny’s face lit up the room.

Neo slid the bowl across the counter with a flourish, setting the wafer stick just so. Penny’s eyes sparkled like she’d been handed treasure, and Neo couldn’t help the faint quirk at the corner of her mouth.

Ruby stepped up beside Oscar, her hand hovering near his sleeve like she wanted to anchor him but wasn’t sure if she should. “Hey, Neo. Penny told us you run this place. We thought… it might be nice to stop in.”

“Sorry for not visiting yet… but with the café…” Oscar started.

“I know… look… I’m sorry that happened,” Neo signed.

“She said she’s sorry about the café,” Penny related to Ruby.

“Penny… you know sign language?” Ruby asked.

“Of course. Why wouldn’t I?” Penny asked.

“…Does everyone know sign language but me?” Ruby asked.

“It would seem so,” Penny said with a smile.

“Heard what happened to the café, kid. Hope the hunters catch whoever did it. The three of you get free today,” Roman said.

Three servings were nothing. Honestly, Neo was pretty sure they could just give everything away and still make money with the building just existing.

Oscar got a scoop of mint chocolate chip and dark chocolate. He’s in a ‘I need this to survive right now’ mood. And Ruby got Vanilla dipped in strawberry. I guess the three of them made Neo.

Neo watched the trio sit down and start eating.

“It sucks to see the kid so hopeless. Obvious that Red there is putting on a brave face… but can’t tell yet who it’s for,” Roman said.

“It could be for Penny,” Neo signed.

“It could be,” Roman said.

His scroll buzzed. He took it out and smirked.

“Hey, Neo. Got an update for you. Looks like we got a hit on that tat. Want to learn who put out the hit?” Roman asked.

“Of course,” Neo signed quickly.

Roman leaned against the counter, lowering his voice even though the kids in the booth couldn’t hear them. He flicked his scroll open, the screen casting his face in a dim glow. “Our guy traced the oak leaf. Not just any tattoo… it’s the mark of a crew working under someone called Oaks. Old money, old grudges. Real charming type. Guess who his biggest rival used to be?”

Neo flicked her eyes to Oscar.

Roman smirked. “Bingo. Oaks and Pine go back decades. Pine ran him out of Vale, ruined his whole little empire. And now Oaks is back, playing it slow, nasty, and personal. That café wasn’t random, Neo. It was the first step.”

Neo pulled out her scroll. She couldn’t be caught signing about this side of her with those two in eyesight.

“So, we find the perps? This won’t be the last hit,” Neo texted.

“The Oaks have a few teams they have to do dirty work,” Roman texted back. “But… we just have to look to see if any were in Vale recently. I’ll be hitting up Junior’s. Mind if I leave you here?”

Neo’s thumbs moved fast across her screen. Go. I’ll keep the kids distracted. Don’t take long.

Roman slid his scroll shut and tipped his hat at her with that sly grin. “Don’t I always deliver?”

Neo rolled her eyes, but the moment he slipped out the back door she let her gaze flick to the booth. Penny was… trying. But everyone could tell Penny was way out of her comfort zone here and didn’t know how to help someone she had just met. It wasn’t all her fault. The poor girl was a genuinely good and kind person. A pure soul. But she was floundering… and she knew it. Neo could see Penny starting to get embarrassed at her own lack.

“…and when I first tasted ice cream, I didn’t understand why it was so cold, so I ate it all at once and got a brain freeze!” Penny said with a bright smile, miming clutching her head with both hands. “Father said my face looked like a tomato that had just seen a ghost!”

Ruby gave a polite chuckle, spoon halfway to her mouth, but it was thin around the edges. She glanced at Oscar, hoping he’d laugh too. He didn’t. He just stirred his melting scoop again, not even lifting his eyes from the bowl.

Penny’s smile faltered, but she pushed on, words tripping over each other. “B-but I learned my lesson! Now I eat slowly, like this…”

Penny’s heart was pure, but she was floundering. And Oscar didn’t need forced cheer. He needed grounding.

Neo saw Penny starting to deflate and sink into herself. She put down her spoon and reached inside her pocket, where Neo knew she kept a worry stone. Penny rubbed it at moments like this. Neo saw Penny starting to blush and could see Ruby not having any idea who to comfort.

It was too much. Neo stepped in. She slipped into the back, quick as a shadow. When she came out again, she had a small tray balanced in one hand. Three wafer cookies dipped in chocolate, lined up neat, with a little drizzle of caramel across the plate. Not much, but it wasn’t about the food.

She set it down at their booth without a word.

Oscar blinked up at her, startled out of his fog. Ruby looked confused, but Penny’s eyes went wide as she realized what Neo was doing.

“Th-thank you, Neo,” Oscar said, voice small but real this time. He picked up one of the wafers and turned it over in his hands before nibbling.

Neo could see the weight coming off Ruby as if it were physical. Ruby reached to Penny and grabbed her hand, giving it a quick squeeze. She did the same for Oscar as he nibbled.

Neo was behind the counter again. She watched as Oscar went back to his ice cream and ate. It was still silent, but it wasn’t as heavy as it was before.

Penny looked at Neo. Neo could almost physically see Penny’s struggle. But in the end, she slid off her seat and padded over to the counter. She fiddled with the edge of her sleeve before Penny spoke to Neo.

“Did I… do something wrong? Did I mess that up? I made things worse, didn’t I?” Penny said.

Neo shook her head and signed at a speed Penny was comfortable with. “No, not wrong.”

Penny’s hands twitched, hovering over her worry stone in her pocket. “…But I tried to make him smile, and he didn’t. He just looked sadder. I made things worse. I was hopeless.”

Neo saw  Ruby and Oscar had heard Penny, despite not wanting too. Ruby’s face fell and Neo saw Oscar run a hand through his hair.

Neo couldn’t believe how invested she had become in these three’s happiness at the moment.

“He doesn’t need laughter. He needs steady. Quiet. Someone beside him. The café was like his home. And that was hurt. It was a place meant to be safe. So, he’s lost that.” Neo hoped that Penny was getting it.

Penny’s eyes shimmered, her lip trembling before a small, shaky smile broke through. “…Steady,” she whispered, nodding fast. “I can do steady.”

“Penny, silence isn’t a bad thing. He’s not trying to be mean. He won’t think you are weird. Just… be you,” Neo signed.

She really shouldn’t be this invested. But this was Penny.

Penny straightened her shoulders, nodding once more to Neo, then walked back to the booth. She slid into her spot, this time without her usual bounce, her hands folded in her lap. She glanced at Oscar, then at her strawberry bowl, waiting.

“…Penny. I’m sorry,” Oscar said. Penny was confused. Ruby was worried. Oscar was beating himself up.

Neo knew she had to take care of the Oaks. They were going to pay for doing this to HER people.

“Sorry? Why?” Penny asked.

“Because… I made you feel like you messed up. I’m not… in the best space right now… but that’s no excuse,” Oscar said.

“Oscar… hey, wait… you aren’t being kind to yourself right now. Penny didn’t do anything wrong, but neither did you,” Ruby said.

Oscar froze at Ruby’s words. His spoon clinked against the side of his bowl, his shoulders tense. “I just… I didn’t want her to feel like she failed because of me.” His voice cracked, quieter than before. “I don’t want anyone carrying my weight.”

“But… isn’t that what friends are for?” Penny asked.

Oscar blinked at her, caught between guilt and surprise.

Ruby reached out and wrapped Oscar with one arm and pulled him into her. She turned and had an arm open for Penny. Penny didn’t like being touched on her shoulders. But Penny was ok if it was like this. Penny quickly went to Ruby’s side and entered the hug.

“So… Oscar, as soon as the café reopens… can we hire Penny?” Ruby asked. That got Oscar and Penny to laugh.

Oscar let out a small, breathy laugh, muffled into Ruby’s shoulder. “Ruby…” He shook his head, but the smile tugging at his lips was real this time.

Penny’s cheeks flushed pink, but her grin was wide and unguarded. “Wait! You’d really hire me? I could be useful! I can carry trays, I never drop things, and I can calculate change in less than a second.” She beamed. “I would be the best employee!”

Ruby giggled, squeezing them both tighter. “See? Perfect fit.”

“Sure. I’ll put in my recommendation,” Oscar said.

Neo felt her scroll buzz, and she looked down to see that Roman had texted. She opened it, and they had six names.

“Got them. The Twins saw them the night of. Terrible tippers. Mel said she almost punched one of them,” Roman texted.

“Mel is ready to fight half the customers,” Neo texted back. “But I like the names.”

“You’ll like this more. They were overheard talking about going to the Conifer. Looks like Oaks wants to keep the pressure up,” Roman texted back.

“I’ll kill them if they even breathe on that building,” Neo texted back.

“I’d be careful about killing. Let the hunters do that. They got privileges. Now, beating them to a pulp…”  Neo could already see Roman’s smirk.

Neo’s jaw tightened. “When?” she texted back.

“Tonight. Midnight. Guess Oaks didn’t waste any time.”

Neo pocketed her scroll, her fingers curling just enough that her glove creaked. She forced herself to breathe and looked up again.

At the booth, Ruby was talking excitedly about what kind of uniform Penny could have. “Maybe green aprons? With cute little gears on them!” Oscar laughed quietly beside her. Penny’s whole face glowed as she nodded along, her earlier awkwardness gone completely.

“So… should we beat them up, then call the hunters?” Neo asked.

“As long as you use your semblance to change your look,” Roman texted.

“Obviously,” Neo replied.

Neo was going to stop Oaks. Maybe after the thugs are captured, they’ll lead the hunters right to Oaks. That would make it easier for her to keep her cover. She looked up to the trio. This wasn’t just revenge. This wasn’t just her taking out another group.

This was for them. Neo knew what losing a home was like. Neo knew what having a space that became home was like.

The Pines helped her and Roman. They were one of the few places where she wasn’t worried about being mute. That helped her make this place with Roman.

She slid her scroll back into her pocket and let the parlor’s light warm her for a second longer, memorizing the trio found peace here.

When the parlor closed, Neo went on her way to meet up with Roman. They were moving toward the Conifer. The Conifer sat like a jewel box at the edge of Vale’s business sector, warm light through tall windows, copper fixtures gleaming even after hours, the faint scent of roasted coffee and lemon polish clinging to the air. Neo crouched in the shadow of a narrow alley, Roman beside her, both dressed for quiet work.

Roman’s grin flickered beneath the brim of his hat. “Guess Oaks likes symbolism. Take the café, then the restaurant. Break the heart, then break the spine. Typical rich sociopath logic.”

“He’ll be lucky we won’t break his spine,” Neo signed.

“Try not to break spines. But you can get fingers. And arms,” Roman said. They stopped at a corner and waited. Roman took out a Cigar and lit it. He took a puff and let out the smoke.

“I’ll watch the back. You take the front,” Roman said.

“Got it.” Neo signed back.

Neo activated her semblance and changed her look. It was her favorite disguise, her Mint outfit. She quickly tied up her hair, which turned black. Her eyes turned green. She cracked her knuckles.

She saw them now. The six men were gathering in an alley across from the Conifer, waiting for the right moment. What they weren’t waiting for was Neo. But that’s what they got. They laughed and shoved each other, confident in the safety of cash and hired muscle.

Neo introduced herself with a kick to the chin of the first one she saw. The man dropped. They didn’t have an aura. The others were still stunned. She jumped off the wall in the alley to smash her knee into face of the second.

They’d come prepared for a smash-and-run, not for a ghost in mint. Confidence bled out of them fast, replaced by the sudden animal calculation of men who realized they’d been outmatched. She brought her umbrella up and opened it, blocking the third thug’s crowbar. The crowbar bounced off the aura-enhanced umbrella. She dropped low and swept out the legs of the third. Before he could even fall she spun, blocking the crowbar of the fourth.

Neo jumped up, kicked off the wall, wrapping her leg around the neck of the fifth, and spun. She lifted him of the ground and flung him into the sixth. Neo landed.

She quickly pulled out her sword in her umbrella and spun around, slashing the crowbar from the fourth who hadn’t learned that he was no match. She put her sword back and started slowly moving toward the last remaining man. He turned and began to run out of the alley. Neo smirked. As soon as he was about to get away, Roman stepped out, swinging his cane. It slammed into the stomach of the thug. He dropped.

The man doubled over, gasping, the air ripped from his lungs in a single sharp wheeze. Roman rested his cane on his shoulder, smoke curling lazily from the cigar in his mouth as though this were nothing more than a casual stroll.

“Running already? I thought you tough types liked a challenge,” Roman drawled, tapping the cane once against the cobblestone. “You’re making my partner look bad by quitting so early.”

Neo strolled out of the alley’s shadow, umbrella resting against her shoulder.

The man tried to push himself up, croaking, “W-Who the hell are you?”

Neo twirled her umbrella once and stopped it with a sharp click. She didn’t sign yet; she didn’t need to. She let the silence stretch, heavy and suffocating, before kneeling beside him. She brought her umbrella forward, putting the tip right under the man’s neck. She could kill him if she moved it forward.

Roman tilted his head, amusement curling his lips. “That’s her polite way of saying wrong question. Now, new one: who sent you?”

The man’s gaze flicked between them, panic rising. “You… you wouldn’t understand…”

Roman sighed. “Buddy, you don’t need to finish that sentence. I don’t want to understand. I just want a name.”

Neo leaned closer, her expression calm but her eyes sharp. With a flick of her wrist, she mimed drawing a leaf in the air, an oak leaf. The thug froze.

Roman caught the reaction immediately. “Ah. There it is. Oaks. Thought so.”

Neo’s smirk was faint but unmistakable. She reached into her coat, pulled out her scroll, and snapped a picture of the oak-leaf tattoo on the man’s wrist before standing. She wiped the umbrella tip on his coat and spun it closed with a practiced snap.

Roman tipped his hat. “You’ve been very helpful. The hunters will appreciate how talkative you’re about to be.”

Before the man could process the threat, Neo slammed the edge of her umbrella into his temple, not enough to kill, just enough to drop him cold.

Roman raised a brow. “Guess we’re calling it an early night, then.”

“Is… is he pissing himself?” Neo asked.

Roman looked down and saw the darkening of his pants.

“Wow… Guess when they have to fight they just crumble,” Roman said.

“Disgusting,” Neo signed.

Roman snorted, flicking ash off his cigar. “Eh, I’ve seen worse. Still… classy finish, kid.” He prodded the thug’s limp shoulder with the tip of his cane, watching the man twitch and slump further into the cobblestones. “You sure you didn’t hit him harder than you meant to?”

Neo rolled her eyes and signed, “He’ll live. Unfortunately.”

Roman grinned. “Good. Means he’ll be nice and chatty when the hunters drag him off.”

Neo took off the mask of the fourth guy, and went tore off his mask. She took a picture of the guy. She went to the others and took their masks off.

Roman was calling the cops, and the hunter attached to the case.

“I think I just found the guys who attacked that café yesterday. They’re outside the Conifer restaurant. They got in a fight with someone but he ran off. Please come quick,” Roman said.

Neo smirked. Roman was making their escape even easier.

“Yes, they’re all here. I think they’re unconscious. I can see them breathing,” Roman said.  He nodded. “Ok. Yes, I can give a statement.”

Roman ended the call and put his scroll away. He quickly took off his jacket and tossed it to Neo.

“Take that back. Got to get in my ‘innocent ice cream parlor owner’ persona. Here, take the cane, too,” Roman said.

“Got it. When will you be back?” Neo asked.

“Probably not long. You know how easy it is to charm these cops,” Roman said.

“Don’t be long,” Neo signed. Roman ruffled her hair. Neo let it happen for a few seconds before swatting his hand away.

Roman chuckled as Neo finally swatted his hand away, her glare half-hearted. “Yeah, yeah. I’ll play nice,” he said, already straightening his vest and smudging a bit of ash on his sleeve for effect. “You head home. I’ll deal with the cops and make sure the Oaks name slips out in the right ears.”

Neo nodded once. She watched him walk back toward the Conifer’s front entrance, where the first flicker of police lights painted the buildings red and blue. Roman slipped easily into his act; posture slouched, expression concerned, a shopkeeper caught in the wrong place at the wrong time.

She melted back into the dark, clutching his jacket and cane close. The distant hum of engines grew louder as the patrols arrived. Neo climbed to a nearby rooftop, crouching low to watch. Officers were already surrounding the alley.

Neo was gone.

The police got out, and there was a hunter who stepped out from one of the cars. Roman was trying to put a name to the face.

“I’ll talk with the guy. You arrest them,” The hunter said.

“I’m sorry… I was just walking and heard some noise…” Roman started.

“Hold on. Let me get my scroll out. My name is Qrow Branwen, and I’ll be the one directing this interview…” Qrow stated everything that he needed to do to establish it was an official interview.

Roman recognized the name. That might make this easier.

Neo opened the door to the apartment and put the jacket in the laundry. She wanted to tell the Pines that they were good, that they didn’t have to be afraid again. But it was far too early for that. Her scroll buzzed.

“They bought it. Hunters taking ‘em to Vale HQ. Qrow looked suspicious, though. Won’t be long before they find the oak leaf tattoo.”

“You think Qrow will try to look deeper?” Neo asked.

“Probably not. Looking into him, and found out that Red is his niece.  He’s probably glad this happened. Heading home now,” Roman texted.

Neo sent a thumbs up and put away her scroll. She hoped that the Pines would get the news soon.

Oscar spent the night in Team RWBY’s dorm again. It was four in the morning when Ruby shook him awake.

“W-what? Is something wrong?” Oscar said. He wasn’t sure that was what he actually said. It could have been in the universal language of sleepish, which no one really understood.

Oscar blinked blearily, rubbing his eyes as Ruby hovered over him, her silver eyes bright even in the half-dark of the dorm. Her cape was still wrapped around her shoulders, and her scroll glowed faintly in her hand.

“Oh, sorry…” Ruby whispered. The others were asleep now, too. Oscar got up, his recently purchased PJs almost slipped off. He widened his eyes and quickly grabbed them and struggled with the knot. Oscar was blushing. Ruby had very quickly turned around.

“Sorry,” Oscar whispered.

“Not you’re fault,” Ruby said, blushing.

“Got it,” Oscar said. They weren’t falling down anymore.

“So… what was it you were going to tell me?” Oscar asked, trying to move passed that awkward experience.

“Uncle Qrow just texted me. They got the guys who attacked the café,” Ruby said.

Oscar froze, staring down at the message. They got them.

The words didn’t fully register at first. His eyes skimmed over the glowing screen again, the simple text that meant everything.

“They got them?” Oscar asked. Ruby shook her head.

“Yeah. Qrow’s overseeing the arrests personally. They were trying to hit your family’s restaurant next, but someone stopped them before they could.”

Oscar’s hand went to his mouth, the reality washing over him in slow, stunned waves. “The Conifer…” he whispered.

Ruby smiled softly. “It’s okay. It’s still standing.”

“Good…” Oscar said.

Suddenly, Ruby and Oscar found themselves caught up in a hug from Yang.

“Nice! This is fantastic!” Yang shouted.

“Yang, you’re going to wake everyone up,” Ruby said.

“Too late, we’re up,” Weiss said.

“Yang, let Oscar breathe! You’re squashing him,” Blake said.

Oscar let out a “Gah!” before Yang let him go.

“Sorry,” Yang sheepishly said. “Just… I mean, this is huge! They caught the creeps who trashed your place! I’m allowed to celebrate a little.”

Ruby pushed her hair out of her eyes, trying not to laugh. “Maybe… just celebrate with less strangling next time?”

Oscar coughed lightly but smiled, still rubbing his ribs. “I’ll take it. Beats how last night felt.”

“I’d say to go to your parents… but it is four in the morning,” Weiss said.

“That means we can focus on rebuilding the café now. Right?” Oscar asked.

“I mean… probably. If Uncle Qrow is on the case, whoever hired those guys is done for,” Ruby said.

“Whoever did that might’ve just saved your family’s business,” Blake said, leaning against the headboard.

“It’s just… wild to me to think someone would attack my family like that. I mean, I know the café is in a good spot and all, and so is the Conifer, but to attack them? There has to be something behind that, right?” Oscar asked.

“Yeah, but Uncle Qrow will find out why it happened and stop it,” Yang said.

Ruby smiled faintly. “Yeah, he’s like… a bloodhound when it comes to solving crimes.”

“So what are you going to do to help the café get back on its feet?” Blake asked.

“I mean… we’re probably going to have to do some fundraising stuff. And hope insurance covers a lot…” Oscar said.

Weiss sat back. She was already of thinking of ways to help Oscar. She could offer to cover everything, but she also knew that Oscar wasn’t the type of person to use her money like that. He wasn’t a prideful guy. But he still needed some.

She could help organize that fundraiser. Cover whatever they would need that isn’t raised by the fundraiser. That would be more likely for Oscar to accept.

A fundraiser would work. It would make Oscar feel like he was earning the café’s revival, not receiving charity. And with her connections in Atlas and Vale’s merchant circles, she could have sponsors lined up within a day. She’d make sure the café reopened better than before, and Oscar would never have to know just how much of her own money quietly filled the gaps.

“That could work,” Weiss said finally, standing and pacing toward the window. “A charity event could draw attention and support. Vale’s small businesses have always rallied for each other during hard times. We could host it here at Beacon if we get the professors to sign off.”

“Mom and Mama Rae would in a heartbeat. Goodwitch too, probably,” Yang said.

“That’s a start then,” Weiss said. She put a hand on Oscar’s shoulder and squeezed it. “We’re getting this café back in business.”

Author’s Notes: We got another chapter down, and got a quick fight in this. I was worrying that it would end up around 7k

Penny is just such a sweet soul, and even when she can’t get Oscar’s feelings, she’s always trying to help people. She’s going to be showing up far more often in this story now that she’s got herself a job as soon as the café reopens

But she’s not the only new hire at the café. But you’ll just have to wait a week to see who else you get.

Thank you all for continuing to read this

-DragonZlayerx12

Chapter Text

Chapter 13

Lattes and Lemonade

With news of the attack on the Pine Burrow Café spreading, a certain ice cream-themed friend of the Pines decided that she needed to get involved. The thugs involved in the attack were captured and were in police custody. Now focus has shifted to a rebuilding effort

Weiss went to Mira and Celan with her idea. Weiss knew that the café needed a lot of help and that the only way to do it was to bring them all the paperwork. They were at the café, leading a group that had offered to help clean the place up. Mira was holding Ruby’s now ruined apron and trying to hold back tears.

The thugs who attacked the place may be gone, but their actions still haunted the Pines. Celan was moving one of the destroyed printers. They had a dumpster out back, which he was going to when he noticed Weiss standing there.

“Oh… Hello, Miss Schnee,” Celan said.

“Weiss is fine,” she replied, stepping over a snarl of wiring with the light-footed grace of someone who’d already mapped the wreckage. “I brought… everything.”

“Everything? For what?” Celan asked.

“Well… Beacon would like to help you with a fundraiser. At Beacon. We’ve already got all the signatures,” Weiss said. She lifted a heavy binder and a slim folder from under her arm. The binder had color-coded tabs marching down its spine; the folder had signatures peeking from the edge like neat little flags.

“There are myriad ways that you can hold a fundraiser. From the very cheap, selling candy bars, to what I’m hoping you’d accept, I propose that you hold a café-themed event at Beacon,” Weiss said.

Celan blinked at the sight of the binder as if she’d walked in carrying a new espresso machine. He opened it and saw maps of the proposed grounds. And the sponsors who already agreed to help… including Roman and his café. They treated Roman, and especially Neo, well, and Roman was in the right place at the right time to call the cops on the thugs who tried to attack his brother’s business.

He knew that Weiss was considered their best customer, but this… it was more than he could have expected. He half expected her to have all the insurance forms they needed already signed. But thankfully for his sanity, she didn’t.

Celan flipped a few pages, eyes catching on tidy maps of Beacon’s quad with little colored blocks labeled: MAIN STAGE, COFFEE DEMO, BAKE SALE ROW, DONOR TENTS, SILENT AUCTION. Sponsor logos dotted the margins: local bakeries, the plant shop down the street, the community center, and, tucked among them, a stylized top hat and cane over ornate lettering.

“I knew that small businesses stuck together… but this…” Celan said. Mira stepped behind him and put a hand on his shoulder. She looked over everything.

“This is… so much,” Mira said.

“What’s this employment tent?” Celan asked.

“Well… Ruby told me that you’ve been wanting more employees, and because of the attack, getting them from the public may be a bit harder now. So I was thinking that you should recruit from Beacon itself,” Weiss said.

“It would be good not to be running a skeleton crew. We have Penny, but what’s one more?” Mira asked.

“Ruby will do a live pour-over demo with Oscar, followed by a Q&A on equipment and ratios. People love feeling like they’re on the inside,” Weiss explained her plan.

“How long have you been working on this?” Celan asked.

“Since last night,” Weiss said. “I couldn’t sleep.”

“Is this Schnee efficiency?” Mira asked.

“And lots of coffee…” Weiss added. “I… really like this place.”

Celan rubbed his brow. “You… planned an employment tent?”

Weiss nodded, flipping to a lemon-tabbed section. “Beacon Career Services will co-host. Simple on-the-spot interviews, a short skills card: availability, morning/evening preference, comfort with registers and milk steamers… and a tryout station.” Weiss asked.

“Do you have anyone in mind?” Mira asked.

“Not really. But there has to he someone who can take the job,” Weiss said.

Jaune and his team were on campus with Team RWBY, Oscar, and the twins. They were setting up for a fundraiser. They had others come in as well. All were volunteers. Jaune had just finished putting something down. It looked like… was it an oven?

“Hey, how did we get all this?” Jaune asked.

“Donations from that hardware store. They want us to use these for the fundraiser,” Weiss said. She had the map in her hands of where everything was going.

“There is one thing very scary about you, Weiss,” Rowan said.

“Which is?” Weiss said, folding her arms.

“You are terrifyingly efficient,” Rowan said.

“Hey, no hitting on Weiss! Unless I get to hit on Coco!” Rosa said.

“How was that hitting on Weiss?” Oscar asked.

Weiss pinched the bridge of her nose like she was warding off a headache and a smile at the same time. “It’s not hitting on me if he’s terrified.”

“He’s my brother! He doesn’t give out compliments that easily!” Rosa said.

“Shut up,” Rowan said.

“Focus,” Weiss said, pointing her pen like a conductor’s baton toward the half-built little village rising on Beacon’s quad. “Jaune, the oven goes with ‘Bake Sale Row’; north side, away from the stage speakers.”

Jaune did as Weiss instructed. He used his aura to help lift the over and move it to its proper place.

Yang jogged over with a bundle of extension cords slung across her like sashes. “Power drops are live. Port personally blessed the circuits.”

“Blessed… you know what, as long as it works,” Weiss said.

“Of course he did,” Blake said, dry, laying out chalkboard signs with tidy handwriting: COFFEE DEMO • BREW SCHOOL • EMPLOYMENT TENT • SILENT AUCTION. She glanced up at Weiss. “Career Services is setting up tables now.”

“Great.” Weiss flipped to the lemon tab.

“Ok, so this is what I’m thinking. Ruby! Oscar! Get to the Demo station!” Weiss ordered. They followed her orders quickly.

“Rosa, Rowan, you two will go over the baking station!” Weiss continued to order.

“…Which one is that?” Rosa asked.

“Where Jaune put down the oven…” Weiss said, Like it should be obvious.

“Got it,” Rowan said.

“Hey, where’s my hot baker going?” Coco said as she and her team arrived, carrying boxes of stuff for the fundraiser.

“I’m here! Rescue me!” Rosa shouted.

“You are NOT getting out of work!” Weiss shouted back.

“FINE! But can we still flirt?” Rosa asked.

“She can’t stop us,” Coco said.

“Gods, you two are…” Weiss tried and failed to come up with a word.

Mira and Celan arrived with a small stack of neatly folded aprons, Mira’s eyes lingering on the under-stage crates and the lemon-yellow lights. She exhaled like the air tasted better out here.

Then she turned her head to see Rosa having broken away from Rowan, grabbing Coco by the hand, and dragging her back to the station.

“She looks… happy.”

“Wait! Coco! What are we going to do?” Velvet asked.

“Whatever Weiss tells you! I’m busy!” Coco yelled back with a laugh.

“Gods… and here we are waiting for Ruby and Oscar to figure things out,” Weiss mumbled. Blake snorted at that, and Velvet looked confused.

“Are you saying they aren’t together?” Velvet asked Weiss.

“We’re in Slow-Burn Hell right now!” Blake shouted.

That got Ruby and Oscar’s attention.

“What?” Ruby asked.

“Oh, nothing,” Blake said. Ruby narrowed her eyes.

“That didn’t sound like nothing,” Ruby said.

Velvet trotted up with a camera bag, bumping her hip. “I brought the DSLR, extra batteries, and the light reflector. Do you want photos for the donation page, or should I cover the whole event?”

Weiss brightened. “Both. Candid prep shots now, hero shots at sunset, and a quick batch edited during the intermission for the donation portal. Just make sure that if anyone asks for a photo not to be posted to delete it. This is all about good feelings.”

“This might just work out,” Celan said.

“Have faith in us,” Weiss said.

Professor Goodwitch and Headmaster Ozpin were walking to the Beacon quads to see how everything was going. Goodwitch saw Jaune setting up the oven and hid her smile at her favorite. He had improved far beyond basically any student she’s ever had before.

She turned her attention to Weiss, using all her organizational skills to get this fundraiser up and running. It impressed Goodwitch.

“The quad’s never been this lively,” Ozpin noted beside her.

“No, it hasn’t,” Goodwitch said.

“I heard that Cinder Fall might be bringing her team here,” Ozpin added.

“Oh, they were able to get her?” Goodwitch asked. Cinder Fall was basically a superhero. She was… eccentric, but she had quite the skill against criminals and Grimm. She had a ‘hero outfit’ along with her two sidekicks.

“It was merely a rumor,” Ozpin said.

“Are you saying she won’t show?” Goodwitch asked.

“Most likely not. And if she did, I assume it would be as her normal self,” Ozpin said.

“How can you be so sure?” Goodwitch asked.

“I remember Professor Rainhart telling me that he was on assignment with Cinder. They were in a distant city. Helio or Pare, I believe,” Ozpin said.

“Ah,” Goodwitch said. They stopped at the center of the quad where Weiss was still giving orders.

“Alright, so we still need the lemonade station to be built…” Weiss said, looking down at her plans.

“Quite impressive,” Goodwitch said.

“Oh, thank you,” Weiss said.

“I can’t help but notice there is one donor that doesn’t have anything for the fundraiser,” Goodwitch said. Weiss looked away.

“Yes… I have noticed the lack of anything SDC,” Ozpin said.

“That’s because…” Weiss was trying to think of something. “I don’t want to… make people think this is a tax write-off. I want to show the community spirit. Even now that Mother is in charge… some people still have negative feelings from Jacques…”

They both caught that Weiss used her father’s name.

“Still… there should be something. Legally, they have that right,” Goodwitch said.

“…” Weiss didn’t say anything.

“Our standing donor agreement requires the opportunity to participate, or at a minimum to be acknowledged, when the campus hosts a public charitable event,” Glynda added.

Weiss inhaled, held it, let it out. “Understood.”

“We could… have their names on the food items. Just like how Rosa bakes whatever Weiss wants,” Mira said.

“Does that work?” Weiss asked.

“It does show some visibility,” Oscar said. “I think enough to satisfy anyone asking questions.”

“Good, you should get back to organizing then,” Glynda said.

“I will,” Weiss said, then clapped twice. “Lemonade station! Rowan, I need citrus, ice, and charm in that order.”

“Are you talking about the cups? The one with charms on the design?” Rowan asked.

“Yes,” Weiss said.

She went over to help Rowan. The event was quickly shaping up.

It took the rest of the day to set everything up, including decorations and seating. Everything was done for the night. Oscar finished testing out all the drink stations by getting himself and all his friends drinks.

Rowan was in charge of the Lemonade. As always. So Oscar got drinks for most of his friends.

They were in the center of the quads, chatting about the fundraiser, when Oscar heard a familiar voice.

“Hey, Oscar, is you’re girlfriend still here? I want her to meet Linden,” Briar said.

“Wait, Linden’s here?” Oscar asked.

“Are you saying you’re dating Ruby then?” Briar asked. Oscar realized he missed the first half of his little sister’s taunts. His older sister stood there, crossing her arms, a smirk on her face. She was enjoying this!

“Who’s Linden?” Ruby asked.

“My older sister,” Oscar said, voice landing somewhere between fond and doomed.

“Linden? It’s been forever!” Rosa shouted.

“I’m here,” Linden said. Linden stepped into the string-light glow. She was a head taller than Oscar, with the same moss-green eyes and quiet, clockwork way of noticing everything. Dark hair was pulled into a practical low ponytail under a knit cap; her sleeves were rolled to the elbow. She wore what must have started as business casual, but became far more casual throughout the day.

“Why haven’t we met her yet?” Ruby asked.

“She’s…” Oscar started.

“I’ve been away at college. I’m a business major,” Linden said.

“And she’s also going to take over the café when mom and dad retire,” Oscar said.

“Oh… so… why are you here?” Ruby asked.

“I heard what happened to the café and tried getting here faster… unfortunately, I had a few tests to do, which I needed to pass before I could get down here,” Linden said.

“So, how long are you in town, Linden?” Rowan asked.

“I have a week,” Linden said.

“Hey, that means she gets to go to the fundraiser,” Ruby said.

“Wouldn’t miss it,” Linden replied, scanning the quad like she was silently inventorying every booth, cable, and smiling volunteer. “So, where am I needed?”

“Tonight… nowhere. We got everything done,” Weiss said.

“Alright… then let me meet Oscar’s girlfriend,” Linden said.

“That would be Ruby,” Yang pointed out.

“YANG! WE ARE NOT DATING!”

“Man, the denial is strong with her,” Rosa said.

“Give it like… five more chapters before she’s ready to admit it. Maybe ten before they start dating,” Blake said, entirely too pleased with herself.

“Chapters? This isn’t a book! And besides, we are just friends!” Oscar said.

Both were madly blushing. They were bleeding in the middle of a horde of sharks.

“Just tell us when the confession happens,” Weiss added.

“I am surrounded by traitors!” Ruby said.

“Hey, we were worried Oscar wouldn’t get a girlfriend for a while there,” Briar said.

“You are all having way too much fun. You… You’re all banned from those jokes!” Oscar said.

“Let’s see how long that lasts,” Briar said.

“Nice to meet you, Ruby,” she said, offering her hand.

“Oh, I think we’ve forgotten to mention, Linden, that Ruby here unlocked Oscar’s Aura,” Briar said, still grinning.

“It was because Nora gave him a concussion!” Ruby shouted back. Linden winced. Ruby realized she was being just a bit too loud.

“Sorry,” Ruby said.

“We’ll have to talk without everyone here,” Linden said.

“Alright,” Ruby said.

Mira and Celan came back to the Quad.

“Good, you’re here, Linden,” Mira said. “We were about to head back.”

“Actually, I’d like to run through the employment Tent once before tomorrow. Jaune, I need you,” Weiss called out.

“What? Why me?” Jaune asked.

“Because I said so. You go to the tent so the Pines can run through everything,” Weiss ordered.

“Fine, fine. Just know you owe me,” Jaune said.

“Stop being dramatic,” Weiss said, rolling her eyes. She followed the Pines and Jaune into the tent.

“And… you’re here… because?” Jaune asked.

“I’m the organizer. I need to know how things run. Why are you being difficult about this?” Weiss asked.

“I… look, I don’t really know how these things go,” Jaune said.

“Have you never had a job before?” Weiss asked.

“Back home I did, but small towns don’t really do things like applications…”

“You’ll be fine. This is only a test run,” Mira said.

“Besides, this would be perfect practice. Pretend like Weiss isn’t there. You should have a resumé on your scroll,” Celan said.

“We just had a class on that,” Weiss told Jaune.

“Ok… ok… here it is,” Jaune pulled it up. He put his scroll on the table, showing it. He was embarrassed.

“We’ll do this like a real screen: two questions, quick glance at your résumé, then the practical. Sound good?” Mira asked.

“Yeah,” Jaune said.

Weiss watched as they went through the questions. She timed everything, trying to get an estimate on everything. Yes, Jaune stumbled, but he was doing far better than he thought.

Jaune talked about where he came from, what he’s been doing since he got to Beacon, and some difficulties he has.

Weiss started taking note of everything. Especially how once he got started, that nervousness from the start faded away. Weiss stopped herself from sighing. Jaune would read that wrong.

It still amazed her that even after all this time and growth, there was still a lot of doubt in him. Maybe a job was exactly what he needed.

He must have aced all the questions, because he had made it to the practice portion. They were going over customer service stuff.

“…I’d think I’d ask them to explain the issue. I’ve found it helps when you have someone slow down to explain what’s wrong. It helped a lot growing up with seven sisters,” Jaune said.

“Seven? That’s quite the large family,” Mira said.

“Yeah, growing up was interesting,” Jaune joked.

Weiss was watching the Pines now. She didn’t know everything she missed, but it impressed them quite a lot.

“Well… I know this is just practice, but if you’re looking for a job, Jaune, you got it,” Celan said.

“What?” Jaune said.

“You would fit right in,” Mira said. “You already know everyone else, and with Penny, that would leave us closer to what we want, not just need,” Celan said.

“I’d take that job,” Weiss added in.

“Are you sure? I thought you were going to decide tomorrow,” Jaune said.

“They already offered the job. It’s yours,” Weiss said.

“Give me some time to think about it,” Jaune said.

“Alright,” Mira said.

“And this doesn’t mean we have to cancel the event tomorrow either.  I think having seven will allow us to start doing more,” Celan said.

Ruby and Oscar had escaped the eyes (and teasing) of the others. They were drinking their coffees in silence.

“Sorry about my sisters,” Oscar said.

“And sorry about mine,” Ruby said. They both took a sip, sitting in the awkward silence.

“I just don’t get why they’re so… persistent about it,” Oscar said.

“Me neither. No matter how many times we say we don’t feel that way, they just ignore it,” Ruby said, looking away from Oscar.

“It’s a crazy idea,” Oscar said, looking the other way.

“What? Why’s it crazy?” Ruby asked, spinning her head back quickly.

“I mean… um… what’s there to like?” Oscar asked. Ruby looked hurt at that. “About me! I mean, what’s there to like about me?!”

That just got Ruby madder.

“Excuse you!” Ruby stood up, almost getting in his face.

Oscar knew he had messed up. And he knew he messed up pretty badly. But he didn’t understand where exactly. How would someone as amazing as Ruby want to be with him? He was just some guy. Nothing important or impressive.

“What did I say wrong? I’m sorry,” Oscar said, slightly backing up.

“Do you think I have terrible taste? Do you think I’m too stupid to know who a quality person is? Do you think I offer to train just anyone?” Ruby kept asking, getting angrier.

“It’s just… I’m… so ordinary…” Oscar started.

“Ordinary doesn’t unlock their aura! Ordinary doesn’t give up their dream for family. Ordinary doesn’t get a personal visit from Ozpin! Ordinary doesn’t help me when I’m being stupid and think I can’t talk to anyone! Ordinary doesn’t get everyone to help them throw a fundraiser at Beacon!” Ruby grabbed Oscar’s shoulders and glared deep into his soul. “Don’t you DARE think you are ordinary! Don’t you dare think that you aren’t good enough to have me around. Do you understand, Oscar Pine?”

Oscar froze under the full force of Ruby Rose; small, furious, and absolutely certain. His breath hitched. Her hands were warm on his shoulders; her words hit harder than any shove.

He looked away from Ruby and shook his head. Ruby gently grabbed his chin and lifted it so he was staring into her eyes.

“Please, say it. So you understand,” Ruby whispered.

“I’m not ordinary,” Oscar started. “I don’t think you have terrible taste.”

“Keep going,” Ruby whispered.

“I am good enough to have you around,” Oscar said. “Sorry. I… thank you. For reminding me of some lessons.”

“Good,” Ruby said.

Nora watched them, waiting for the big moment. This was the perfect time! All the romcoms would have a kiss or something big right here!

But they just walked away.

“Godsdammit,” Nora said. “Why won’t they just kiss?”

“I know, right?” Blake said, sitting next to Nora in the tree.

The next day arrived, and the very final touches were taking place. They had banners for most of the sponsors hung up around the quad.

“Angle that plant shop banner two degrees left,” Weiss called out. Blake was on it with Sun’s help. He had decided to help, too.

“I’m still upset they won't just kiss,” Nora muttered as she went to help Blake.

“They’re upgrading from simmer to low boil,” Blake said, then flicked her eyes toward the demo booth, where Ruby and Oscar were adjusting labels in synchronized, studiously casual movements.

The Pine family arrived with food for everyone who's running the fundraiser. Rosa and Rowan arrived with their specialty items they were going to show off during the demos.

Ruby had gone to get Penny to bring her to campus. She, Penny, looked around at everything in Beacon.

“Oh, this is so different from Atlas Academy!” Penny said.

“Yeah, it is,” Ruby said with a laugh.

“Ruby! Penny! Over here!” Oscar shouted out.

“Good morning!” Penny chirped. “I am ready to be helpful!”

“Good, Penny’s here. Penny, you stick with Oscar and Ruby. They’ll show you how the demo will work,” Weiss said.

Jaune ambled up, hands in pockets, trying to look like he hadn’t been thinking all night. “So… if someone hypothetically wanted to, you know, accept a hypothetical job…”

Celan didn’t let him finish. He offered a hand. “Welcome to the Burrow, part-time.”

“Good. Jaune, you go with Oscar. Ruby, you take Penny. Jaune’s your new co-worker,” Weiss said.

“Oh, I didn’t know you were looking for a job,” Ruby said.

“Kind of just… fell into it,” Jaune said.

“Ruby, there should be aprons behind the tent. Bring them forward for the Demo!” Weiss instructed.

Ruby jogged behind the tent, yanked open a plastic bin, and came up with a stack of crisp aprons, lemon-yellow neck straps, and honeycomb pocket trim. She slung half over one arm and handed the rest to Penny.

“These are adorable!” Penny said, immediately sorting by size.

It wasn’t her apron. Her old apron. That one was ruined. Attacked specifically. The pins showed how much it mattered to her. She wasn’t going to stop getting new pins. Penny looked at her.

“Is something wrong?” Penny asked.

“No. Nothing’s wrong, Penny. Thank you for asking,” Ruby said.

“I know it’s new… we can get you a different one later,” Oscar offered.

Oscar grabbed one for him. Jaune was looking, not knowing what fit him best.

“Oh, this one should work for you, Jaune,” Penny said, handing Jaune an apron just his size.

“Thanks,” Jaune said.

“Alright, Jaune, you’re with me. I’m going to show you how this is all done,” Oscar said.

“And I’m with Ruby,” Penny said with a smile.

Rosa was in the bakery tent. She had the starting pastries already cooked, but she was cooking more. Rowan was making lemonade with her.

“Do you need any help?” Coco asked, stepping up to the tent.

“As long as you can be serious,” Rosa said.

“I can be. Especially when I see it’s needed,” Coco said.

“I will kick you out if you distract Rosa. You get one warning,” Rowan said.

“I got it. I swear,” Coco said.

Across the quad, Blake and Sun straightened the plant shop banner to Weiss’s exacting two-degree standard. Sun hopped down from the ladder, flashed Blake a thumbs-up, then jogged a coil of fairy lights to Yang on stage.

Velvet drifted by, catching a quick candid: Ruby fixing Penny’s apron bow while Oscar lines up jars and Jaune leans in to listen, all under the lemon lights. She glanced at the shot, smiled, and kept moving.

Weiss clapped twice, bright and crisp. “Roll call before we open! Demo team?”

“Ready,” Ruby, Oscar, Penny, and Jaune chorused.

“Lemonade?”

“Ready,” Rowan said, already pouring test sips for flavor calibration.

“Baking?”

“Rosettes prepped and scandal-free,” Coco said. Rosa gave a saintly thumbs-up.

“Employment tent?”

“We’ve just finished getting set up!” Linden shouted back.

“Yang, how’s the stage looking?” Weiss asked.

Yang spun a mic like a baton. “Power good, jokes better.”

“For Gods sake, no puns!” Weiss shouted.

“What?!” Yang shouted back.

“The donors are going to be arriving soon! Everyone, get ready! We open an hour after they arrive!” Weiss said.

And the sponsors did arrive soon. One of the first was Neo. Briar was one of the greeters and recognized Neo immediately.

“Neo!” Briar said.

“Hello,” Neo signed.

“Glad to see you came,” Briar signed back.

“Of course I would. Got to make sure my favorite café is opened soon,” Neo signed with a silent laugh.

There was a donation box on the table. Neo slid out a fifty Lien bill and slid it in the donation box.

“Neo, that’s way too kind…” Briar started.

“I said favorite, didn’t I?” Neo signed back.

“Ok… thanks, Neo. You know, if you were able to come more, I’d make sure they had a treat ready for you,” Briar signed back.

“I’ll take note,” Neo walked into the Fundraiser with a smirk.

There was another representative who arrived: Willow Schnee herself. She saw the donation box and quickly slid in two hundred Lien. So fast she hoped no one noticed. She looked around the crowd and saw the same, famous, white hair that all Schnees had. There was Weiss directing the whole fundraiser.

Weiss checked her watch, then the gate. “All right! Donor hour starts now. General opening at the top of the next hour. Demo team, warm-up round for donors only.”

“Ready,” Ruby said, steady as she set the kettle.

“Ready,” Oscar echoed, setting the timer.

“Ready!” Penny chirped, clutching a ratio card like a mission briefing.

“Ready-ish,” Jaune admitted, already smiling.

“Good enough,” Weiss said. She stopped when she felt a hand on her shoulder. She looked back to see her mother there.

“Mother? What are you doing here?” Weiss asked.

“Well, the SCD did partially sponsor this event,” Willow said.

“No, I mean in Vale,” Weiss asked. “You should be in Atlas still.”

“Business… and meeting someone,” Weiss said.

“What does that mean?” Weiss asked.

“Later. Right now, I have to say you have excellent management skills,” Willow said.

“Thank you, mother,” Weiss said.

And like that, the fundraiser began. The donors got to watch as the Demo team showed how they make all different kinds of coffees. Oscar was the voice that walked the donors through every step of the coffee-making process.

“The type of bean is very important,” Oscar said into the mic, easy and sure. “Origin, processing method, roast level, they all change what you taste. Today we’re using a washed Vale highland: bright, citrusy, a little honey on the finish.”

Ruby followed what Oscar was saying. She was in charge of Penny and Jaune, and they were good at listening to her.

“Even when we have the same type of bean, how finely they are crushed still can affect the taste. This first batch is very fine. We’ll have coarse next…”

Rosa was about to take her spot out front to explain her portion of the fundraiser when Coco grabbed the mic.

“A kiss for luck?” Coco asked. Rosa grinned.

“Sure,” Rosa said and gave Coco a quick peck on the lips.

“You two kiss while we have Ruby and Oscar still not saying they like each other,” Rowan said, shaking his head.

“Oh, I feel lucky now,” Coco said.

“Focus,” Weiss gave them a deathly glare.

“Ok, I got this,” Coco said, “While they brew, we’re pairing lemon bars three ways—classic, extra zest, and honey drizzle. You’ll taste how sweet shifts the coffee.”

Oscar nodded toward her. “Perfect segue. Batch two: coarse.” He lifted the kettle; Ruby angled the bloom just so, steady as a metronome.

Penny held up a placard: COARSE = rounder body, less bite, and whispered, “I love placards,” like it was classified.

A donor raised a hand. “Is there a wrong pairing?”

Ruby shook her head. “Nope. Just what makes you happy.”

Yang was on stage, moving the last of the items for the donor-only auction. They had a general audience auction later. The auction was auctioning off ad space inside the café and plaques that would be hung up in the Burrow. 

“Alright, I was planning on being the auctioneer, but I’m just not fast enough. But, we have a very helpful and wonderful professor, Doctor Oobleck!” Yang announced.

Now that the attention was off Coco, she snuck back in and grabbed Rosa.

“You are my lucky charm,” Coco said.

“Oh, am I?” Rosa laughed with a blush on her cheeks.

“You are, But… I think I need another kiss, for luck,” Coco smirked. Rosa leaned forward and kissed Coco again.

There was a snap of a camera, and they turned to see Velvet.

“You two work fast,” Velvet said.

“I like what I like,” Coco said.

“And there goes the name for the VIP section of the Burrow Café, To Willow S, What would you like to name it?” Yang called out.

“Wow, that was fast,” Linden said. Willow walked to the stage and took the microphone.

“I would like it to be known as… Lablanc,” Willow said.

“Wait… like Yang’s video game?” Ruby leaned in and whispered to Oscar.

“It does mean white. And it keeps a slight distance from the Schnee name,” Oscar said.

“I guess.”

When it reached noon, the fundraiser was opened to the public, and a steady stream was heading inside. Everything they did for the donors, they did once more for the public.

Oscar was explaining everything about coffee again.

“…and dose consistency matters more than your scale brand,” Oscar told the front row, sliding easily back into teacher mode. “Same beans, same ratio, same heat—then you can actually tell what changed.”

Ruby set the next jar down. “Coarse batch is ready, rounder body, less bite. Medium after this if you like sparkle.”

A kid on tiptoes asked, “Can coffee be sweet without sugar?”

“Yes!” Ruby beamed. “Different roasts and grinds bring out chocolate, caramel, or fruit notes. Want to try the ‘honey’ one?” She passed a thimble cup; the kid nodded solemnly, as if sworn into a delicious secret.

At the employment tent, Linden clicked through interviews like a metronome set to reassuring. “Tell me about a rush,” she’d say, and the good ones lit up. Penny’s badge printer chirped delightedly each time someone passed the tryout.

Jaune, runner badge on, kept the demo line smooth, redirecting overflow to the lemonade stand without losing a smile. “Taste here, lemonade there, auction over yonder; no wrong order, only snacks.”

Weiss watched as more and more were testing everything out. People were eating and drinking and laughing. It was quite the day. She scanned the crowd once more. She saw her mother’s white hair… and she saw someone with her.

Someone… familiar. He had his arm wrapped around Willow’s shoulders, and they were laughing. He turned his head, and Weiss finally recognized him. It was Ruby and Yang’s uncle, Qrow Branwen. Willow leaned forward and kissed Qrow.

“What?” Weiss blinked.

“…Huh,” Weiss said aloud to exactly no one.

“Today is full of surprises,” Ozpin said. Weiss turned to see him with a lemonade and a pastry. “It’s good to see everyone out here. It’s better to see how much everyone wants the café back.”

“I’m not upset about mother… just… I have no idea how the two met… or how they got to that stage,” Weiss said.

“That’s something to ask your mother when you have time. Oh, look, we have a celebrity,” Ozpin said. He pointed out the woman who was probably the most famous huntress in the world. Cinder Fall. Beautiful, eccentric, and someone who had become rather famous.

“Whoa…” Weiss could hear Ruby say.

Cinder went to the coffee station.

“I heard there was a fundraiser. I didn’t expect it to be for the café I always meant to go to,” Cinder said.

“Oh, thank you. How did you hear about us?” Ruby asked.

“The huntress named Summer Rose. She’s been a huge inspiration for me. She helped me out when I was really young,” Cinder said.

“Oh, I barely did anything,” Summer said. “I just got you to a better home.”

“Summer!” Cinder said.

“Ruby, I’m sure you know who this is. Cinder, this is Ruby, my daughter,” Summer said.

“Oh! We have to do something soon, then. I don’t have a lot of time on this trip. But I’ll be back in Vale for about a month soon,” Cinder said.

“That sounds good,” Ruby said.

Yang and Blake walked up to Weiss to see if they could help her with anything.

“No. Right now, everything is going smoothly. So… did you know your uncle and my mom are going out?” Weiss asked.

Blake, who had just taken a sip of lemonade, turned away from them and barely stopped herself from spitting it out.

“What!” Yang yelled.

“Look, over there!” Weiss pointed to Willow and Qrow together.

“So… does that mean we’re going to be cousins?” Yang asked.

“This is not the kind of plot twist that happens! Why is everyone but Ruby and Oscar suddenly in relationships?” Blake asked.

“Because narrative symmetry would be too easy,” Weiss said primly, and then, because she couldn’t help it, smiled.

Mira made her way over to the Demo tent. There was a lull in activity, and they were all taking a break.

“I got news,” Mira said.

“What is it?” Oscar asked.

“We got another new employee. Her name is Reese Chloris. She’s a member of team ABRN, from Haven,” Mira said.

“Oh… wow…” Oscar said.

“And with how well the fundraiser’s been going, we’ll start doing special event days again soon. Just as soon as everyone is trained. Who knows, we might get a few more people working at the café before we’re through,” Mira said.

Penny clapped politely. “I adore onboarding!”

There was another picture taken by Velvet.

“This fundraiser is amazing. Everyone’s so happy to be here. This is something special,” Velvet said.

“I think we’re going to be pretty busy when we reopen the café,” Oscar joked.

“We can handle it,” Ruby said with a smile. She wrapped her arm around Oscar and gave him a side hug.

“Well… I don’t know about all of you, but I think this was a successful event,” Jaune said.

“I’m sure that everyone would agree with you, Jaune,” Ruby joked.

“Are we doing a group hug?” Penny asked.

“I can take a picture,” Velvet offered.

“Ah, why not. Come on, everyone. Join in,” Ruby said.

And soon, with everyone gathered together, Velvet took a picture, a reminder of the day that the whole town came together to celebrate the Pine Burrow Café.

Author’s Notes: That’s the end of the Café Arc. After everything that happened in the last three chapters, I thought it was good to end on this very happy note.

We got two more workers joining the café. At first, I was just going to do Jaune, but why not add in Reese? It would give me an excuse to show off team ABRN more.

Qrow and Willow are together, and this happened off-screen. They are one of my favorite ships out there. And Coco and Rosa? Why not? They’re a background ship as well. Since Rosa is an OC, they don’t have a ship name.

The next arc is the Special Event Days arc. The next chapter will be the baking contest event where the twins will be judges.

Thanks for commenting and continuing to read

-DragonZlayerx12